care_n be_v very_o useful_a in_o the_o time_n of_o a_o great_a persecution_n which_o arise_v against_o they_o in_o 1664_o which_o father_n couplet_n give_v here_o the_o particular_n of_o they_o be_v accuse_v of_o inspire_v into_o the_o people_n a_o spirit_n of_o rebellion_n and_o of_o persuade_v they_o to_o change_v their_o religion_n a_o capital_a crime_n in_o this_o kingdom_n and_o they_o will_v infallible_o have_v suffer_v the_o rage_n of_o their_o enemy_n have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o divers_a prodigy_n that_o appear_v in_o their_o favour_n and_o which_o the_o reiterated_a prayer_n of_o madam_n hiu_n obtain_v from_o heaven_n we_o must_v not_o wonder_v at_o it_o since_o her_o devotion_n be_v so_o great_a and_o so_o universal_a she_o observe_v all_o duty_n of_o piety_n from_o the_o least_o unto_o the_o great_a which_o she_o acquit_v admirable_o well_o never_o be_v there_o a_o life_n better_o employ_v woman_n child_n old_a man_n the_o poor_a and_o chief_o the_o jesuit_n be_v the_o continual_a object_n of_o her_o care_n and_o charity_n without_o interrupt_v thereby_o her_o particular_a exercise_n of_o meditation_n and_o prayer_n which_o she_o address_v to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n to_o who_o she_o devote_v herself_o from_o whence_o the_o author_n take_v occasion_n to_o give_v we_o a_o account_n of_o the_o devotion_n of_o the_o christian_n of_o china_n which_o have_v scarce_o any_o other_o object_n but_o the_o virgin_n the_o angel_n st._n ignatius_n and_o saint_n francis_n xavier_n and_o consist_v entire_o in_o the_o frequent_a rehearsal_n of_o litany_n and_o upon_o the_o number_n and_o measure_n of_o sundry_a adoration_n and_o reiterated_a genuflection_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v a_o kind_n of_o idolatry_n disguise_v under_o the_o name_n of_o christianity_n this_o remnant_n of_o pagan_a superstition_n disperse_v itself_o through_o all_o their_o act_n of_o religion_n but_o particular_o their_o funeral_n pomp_n in_o which_o they_o express_v a_o ardent_a zeal_n to_o make_v they_o very_o magnificent_a for_o their_o parent_n and_o friend_n who_o mourn_v and_o ceremony_n last_v many_o year_n after_o their_o death_n this_o be_v it_o wherein_o the_o missioner_n have_v not_o have_v any_o great_a need_n of_o their_o complaisance_n father_n couplet_n therefore_o confess_v that_o these_o funeral_n day_n of_o christian_n be_v day_n of_o triumph_n for_o religion_n and_o that_o the_o magnificence_n of_o the_o image_n wherewith_o they_o adorn_v they_o the_o wax-candle_n the_o perfume_n and_o incense_v they_o employ_v therein_o make_v the_o chinois_n look_v on_o they_o with_o admiration_n and_o as_o people_n of_o a_o singular_a piety_n they_o have_v find_v by_o the_o advice_n of_o madam_n hiu_n the_o secret_a of_o enter_v into_o several_a province_n where_o they_o never_o have_v any_o establishment_n in_o bury_v there_o the_o body_n of_o some_o of_o the_o father_n of_o their_o mission_n have_v first_o ask_v leave_v to_o perform_v their_o last_o duty_n to_o they_o which_o last_v as_o long_o as_o the_o devotion_n of_o parent_n find_v it_o convenient_a and_o often_o as_o long_o as_o they_o live_v upon_o this_o subject_a the_o author_n give_v we_o a_o account_n of_o a_o stone_n table_n adorn_v with_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o several_a chinois_n and_o syriack_n inscription_n which_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n in_o 1625_o in_o the_o province_n of_o kinsi_a he_o pretend_v that_o the_o name_n of_o seventy_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o go_v from_o palestine_n into_o china_n in_o the_o year_n 636_o be_v engrave_v thereupon_o and_o among_o other_o those_o of_o some_o bishop_n which_o he_o pretend_v be_v a_o authentic_a testimony_n of_o their_o mission_n howbeit_o its_o antiquity_n be_v considerable_a and_o if_o the_o truth_n on_o it_o be_v call_v into_o question_n that_o join_v to_o what_o i_o have_v say_v before_o will_v suffice_v to_o show_v how_o ingenuous_a the_o devotion_n be_v when_o the_o propagation_n of_o faith_n be_v questionable_a he_o pass_v from_o this_o to_o show_v the_o difficulty_n which_o the_o missioner_n find_v in_o that_o country_n for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o neophytes_n and_o chief_o the_o woman_n with_o who_o there_o be_v no_o commerce_n in_o china_n no_o more_o than_o in_o other_o part_n of_o the_o east_n which_o show_v that_o they_o must_v needs_o have_v extraordinary_a regard_n and_o management_n to_o succeed_v to_o which_o the_o charge_n of_o precedent_n of_o the_o tribunal_n of_o mathematics_n and_o the_o title_n of_o mandarin_n that_o the_o emperor_n of_o china_n have_v give_v to_o father_n adam_n schall_n and_o to_o father_n ferdinand_n verbiest_n successive_o and_o which_o they_o accept_v of_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o a_o little_a contribute_v we_o must_v notwithstanding_o confess_v if_o father_n couplet_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v that_o nothing_o have_v so_o much_o contribute_v to_o the_o advancement_n of_o christianity_n in_o this_o empire_n as_o the_o assiduous_a and_o charitable_a care_n of_o this_o lady_n he_o employ_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o history_n to_o relate_v some_o surprise_v particular_n of_o her_o zeal_n and_o piety_n he_o say_v that_o she_o have_v found_v near_o thirty_o church_n in_o her_o country_n that_o she_o also_o build_v nine_o more_o with_o fine_a house_n in_o other_o province_n and_o that_o there_o be_v neither_o chapel_n nor_o oratory_n nor_o mission_n nor_o congregation_n that_o have_v not_o have_v share_n of_o her_o liberality_n that_o she_o will_v even_o correspond_v as_o far_o as_o the_o west_n after_o divers_a manner_n to_o oblige_v by_o her_o example_n the_o christian_a lady_n to_o imitate_v her_o industrious_a piety_n that_o which_o be_v very_o surprise_v in_o this_o be_v that_o in_o all_o these_o foundation_n and_o these_o particular_a charity_n which_o she_o give_v several_a thousand_o of_o person_n she_o only_o employ_v the_o fruit_n of_o her_o labour_n and_o parsimony_n without_o prejudice_v the_o fortune_n of_o her_o child_n he_o end_v with_o a_o remark_n which_o the_o death_n of_o madam_n hiu_n cause_v he_o to_o make_v upon_o the_o particular_a care_n that_o the_o chinois_n show_v in_o all_o the_o funeral_n apparel_n of_o their_o burial_n they_o cause_v rich_a coffin_n to_o be_v make_v a_o long_a time_n before_o their_o death_n and_o even_o the_o child_n often_o do_v make_v a_o present_a thereof_o to_o their_o father_n and_o mother_n as_o do_v the_o lord_n basil_n son_n to_o madam_n hiu_n who_o give_v she_o a_o coffin_n worth_a eight_o hundred_o crown_n they_o buy_v garden_n they_o build_v therein_o house_n and_o chapel_n to_o be_v join_v to_o their_o tomb_n and_o the_o great_a mourn_v of_o the_o parent_n who_o survive_v answer_v well_o enough_o to_o the_o care_n which_o the_o dead_a have_v take_v of_o they_o to_o preserve_v their_o bone_n and_o to_o perpetuate_v their_o memory_n it_o be_v in_o one_o of_o these_o place_n that_o the_o body_n of_o madam_n hiu_n be_v inter_v after_o she_o die_v as_o she_o live_v to_o wit_n as_o a_o saint_n who_o memory_n be_v bless_v to_o all_o the_o christian_n of_o china_n if_o her_o death_n have_v not_o obstruct_v the_o progress_n of_o the_o gospel_n their_o number_n at_o present_a aught_o to_o be_v very_o great_a see_v the_o author_n say_v that_o at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v ninety_o great_a church_n in_o one_o only_a province_n and_o that_o fifteen_o thousand_o child_n be_v baptise_a a_o year_n in_o all_o china_n but_o this_o we_o have_v only_o the_o author_n word_n for_o be_v the_o whole_a true_a or_o false_a it_o show_v what_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesuitism_n be_v and_o it_o be_v of_o use_n to_o expose_v their_o ridiculous_a principle_n the_o history_n of_o the_o east-indies_n by_o mr._n souchu_n de_fw-fr reunefort_n at_o leyden_n by_o frederick_n harring_n 1668._o in_o twelve_o p._n 571._o the_o great_a advantage_n that_o holland_n have_v draw_v from_o the_o east-india_n company_n which_o be_v become_v so_o famous_a throughout_o all_o the_o world_n have_v cause_v other_o state_n to_o form_v a_o design_n of_o erect_v the_o like_a france_n especial_o by_o reason_n of_o its_o power_n and_o advantageous_a situation_n conceive_v great_a hope_n from_o this_o enterprise_n form_v a_o company_n in_o 1664._o for_o the_o commerce_n of_o the_o east-indies_n they_o make_v a_o fund_z of_o fifteen_o million_o whereof_o the_o king_n be_v please_v to_o advance_v three_o and_o his_o first_o exploit_n be_v in_o the_o isle_n of_o madagascar_n this_o isle_n the_o great_a of_o the_o know_a sea_n be_v occupy_v by_o the_o marshal_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr meilleraye_n for_o his_o particular_a profit_n and_o the_o company_n then_o by_o order_n from_o the_o king_n take_v possession_n of_o it_o the_o portuguese_n call_v it_o the_o isle_n of_o st._n laurence_n because_o they_o discover_v it_o on_o the_o feast_n of_o this_o saint_n and_o the_o french_a
life_n of_o christ_n though_o perhaps_o the_o reason_n that_o eusebius_n be_v the_o person_n that_o first_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o may_v be_v this_o that_o these_o letter_n lie_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o edessa_n be_v not_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o greek_n because_o they_o be_v write_v in_o syriac_n and_o that_o eusebius_n first_o publish_v they_o in_o the_o greek_a he_o cite_v also_o other_o piece_n that_o many_o learned_a man_n have_v censure_v as_o counterfeit_n among_o which_o be_v the_o act_n of_o pilate_n from_o whence_o tertullian_n have_v take_v what_o he_o say_v in_o his_o apologetic_n touch_v i_o know_v not_o what_o design_n of_o tiberius_n to_o put_v jesus_n christ_n into_o the_o number_n of_o the_o roman_a deity_n see_v what_o mr._n le_fw-fr feverre_n say_v of_o this_o history_n in_o his_o epistle_n dr._n cave_n make_v no_o long_a stay_n on_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o apostle_n but_o pass_v to_o the_o three_o part_n he_o there_o consider_v first_o the_o progress_n that_o the_o christian_a religion_n have_v make_v in_o the_o world_n after_o the_o apostle_n time_n second_o what_o contribute_v to_o so_o great_a and_o swift_a a_o growth_n as_o that_o of_o christianity_n in_o spite_n of_o all_o the_o persecution_n that_o it_o suffer_v and_o then_o give_v a_o brief_a history_n of_o they_o of_o which_o according_a to_o the_o common_a opinion_n he_o reckon_v up_o ten_o and_o he_o advance_v many_o other_o thing_n that_o the_o learned_a have_v contest_v about_o as_o the_o silence_n of_o the_o oracle_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o long_o since_o the_o ingenious_a dodwell_n make_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o number_n of_o these_o persecution_n be_v very_o dubious_a and_o that_o a_o author_n of_o the_o unite_a province_n show_v there_o be_v no_o certainty_n in_o the_o reason_n that_o be_v general_o give_v for_o the_o pretend_a silence_n of_o the_o heathen_a oracle_n 1._o without_o rehearse_v what_o all_o the_o world_n know_v of_o saint_n stephen_n by_o read_v the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o tell_v we_o ancient_a history_n teach_v nothing_o certain_a of_o the_o extraction_n place_n birth_n nor_o life_n of_o this_o first_o martyr_n 275._o baronius_n maintain_v as_o he_o say_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o lucian_n presbyter_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o live_v about_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o five_o age_n that_o saint_n stephen_n be_v a_o disciple_n of_o gamaliel_n as_o well_o as_o saint_n paul_n who_o become_v his_o enemy_n after_o he_o be_v convert_v to_o christianity_n but_o dr._n cave_n say_v he_o find_v nothing_o like_o it_o in_o this_o letter_n 20._o other_o say_v he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o seventy_o disciple_n be_v it_o as_o it_o will_v he_o be_v certain_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o first_o deacon_n that_o the_o apostle_n establish_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o who_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v all_o greek_n by_o nation_n but_o of_o the_o jewish_a religion_n as_o nicholas_n one_o of_o they_o be_v a_o proselyte_n of_o antioch_n it_o be_v think_v all_o the_o rest_n may_v be_v proselyte_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o apostle_n be_v employ_v about_o thing_n of_o great_a importance_n be_v oblige_v to_o remit_v to_o other_o person_n the_o care_n of_o serve_v the_o table_n which_o be_v to_o make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o relieve_v the_o poor_a and_o buy_v sufficient_a provision_n to_o refresh_v they_o this_o they_o call_v agape_n to_o manage_v the_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o distribute_v to_o each_o according_a to_o his_o necessity_n the_o office_n of_o deacon_n answer_v very_o well_o to_o the_o signification_n this_o word_n have_v in_o the_o heathen_a author_n where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o servant_n who_o place_n it_o be_v to_o wait_v on_o guest_n at_o the_o table_n or_o a_o kind_n of_o carver_n dr._n cave_n believe_v that_o the_o charge_n of_o deacon_n extend_v much_o far_o and_o that_o when_o the_o eucharist_n be_v celebrate_v in_o these_o agape_n the_o deacon_n be_v employ_v to_o distribute_v it_o as_o be_v practise_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o justin_n martyr_n time_n which_o his_o second_o apology_n sufficient_o testify_v where_o he_o say_v the_o deacon_n distribute_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o the_o assembly_n after_o it_o have_v be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o precedent_n beside_o which_o they_o preach_v baptise_a and_o absolve_v penitent_n especial_o when_o they_o be_v empower_v by_o the_o bishop_n the_o apostle_n establish_v but_o seven_o deacon_n the_o reason_n be_v apparent_a without_o seek_v for_o mystery_n it_o be_v because_o that_o number_n be_v sufficient_a nevertheless_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o 15._o neocesaria_n ordain_v there_o shall_v never_o be_v more_o than_o seven_o deacon_n in_o one_o city_n sound_v their_o canon_n on_o this_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n 13._o sozomen_n tell_v we_o also_o that_o in_o his_o time_n there_o be_v no_o more_o at_o rome_n although_o in_o other_o church_n they_o observe_v not_o this_o rule_n these_o deacon_n make_v by_o the_o apostle_n meet_v with_o violent_a opposition_n in_o perform_v their_o office_n from_o one_o or_o other_o of_o the_o synagogue_n whereof_o if_o the_o rabbin_n be_v to_o be_v credit_v there_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 480_o beside_o college_n in_o which_o dr._n cave_n believe_v young_a person_n be_v instruct_v in_o the_o law_n st._n stephen_n be_v first_o set_v upon_o by_o those_o of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o libertin_n alexandrian_n the_o cyrenian_o of_o cilicia_n and_o of_o asia_n on_o who_o the_o author_n make_v some_o remark_n and_o particular_o upon_o the_o first_o to_o understand_v who_o these_o libertin_n be_v it_o be_v necessary_a to_o know_v that_o pompey_n have_v subdue_v judea_n bring_v from_o thence_o a_o great_a number_n of_o slave_n to_o rome_n and_o the_o governor_n of_o syria_n and_o judea_n who_o succeed_v pompey_n do_v the_o like_a there_o be_v so_o many_o of_o they_o when_o the_o jew_n send_v ambassador_n to_o augustus_n that_o josephus_n say_v there_o be_v near_o eight_o thousand_o of_o their_o own_o nation_n that_o join_v themselves_o to_o they_o they_o continue_v in_o that_o slavish_a condition_n till_o by_o degree_n they_o be_v all_o make_v free_a which_o happen_v in_o the_o time_n of_o tiberius_n who_o permit_v they_o to_o live_v a_o little_a beyond_o the_o tiber_n as_o philo_n inform_v we_o among_o these_o jew_n be_v without_o doubt_n no_o small_a number_n of_o libertins_n or_o freeman_n who_o have_v their_o proseuque_n or_o chapel_n where_o they_o assemble_v together_o to_o pay_v their_o devotion_n every_o year_n they_o send_v a_o sum_n of_o money_n to_o jerusalem_n instead_o of_o first_o fruit_n and_o depute_v some_o among_o they_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n 85._o tacitus_n and_o suetonius_n report_n that_o afterward_o the_o senate_n send_v to_o sardina_n four_o thousand_o young_a man_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n that_o be_v free_a to_o clear_v that_o isle_n of_o the_o thief_n that_o be_v very_o incommodious_a to_o it_o tacitus_n likewise_o say_v that_o all_o the_o other_o jew_n and_o proselyte_n be_v banish_v from_o rome_n and_o even_o italy_n itself_o dr._n cave_n suppose_v many_o of_o these_o enfranchise_a jew_n take_v occasion_n from_o thence_o to_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o establish_v a_o synagogue_n there_o which_o be_v call_v the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o libertin_n of_o the_o member_n of_o this_o society_n it_o be_v that_o st._n luke_n speak_v when_o among_o those_o that_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n on_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n he_o say_v there_o be_v stranger_n from_o rome_n jew_n and_o proselyte_n the_o violence_n of_o these_o man_n be_v so_o great_a that_o they_o run_v upon_o st._n stephen_n to_o stone_n he_o without_o observe_v the_o accustom_a formality_n in_o the_o like_a case_n sancheor_n if_o what_o the_o rabbin_n report_v thereof_o be_v true_a as_o thus_o when_o they_o bring_v the_o delinquent_n to_o the_o place_n of_o punishment_n a_o man_n stand_v at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n with_o a_o handkerchief_n in_o his_o hand_n which_o he_o wave_v to_o a_o fro_o that_o some_o one_o may_v undertake_v to_o speak_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o criminal_a and_o by_o this_o sign_n to_o advertise_v a_o man_n on_o horseback_n which_o be_v at_o some_o distance_n to_o ride_v full_a speed_n to_o bring_v back_o the_o accuse_a person_n and_o defer_v his_o punishment_n till_o they_o have_v hear_v all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v in_o his_o favour_n sometime_o he_o be_v bring_v back_o four_o or_o five_o time_n if_o he_o say_v he_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o represent_v to_o his_o judge_n in_o defence_n of_o himself_o but_o as_o the_o law_n of_o the_o thalmud_n often_o much_o resemble_v those_o of_o plato_n it_o be_v no_o
remarkable_a that_o he_o have_v a_o more_o than_o ordinary_a desire_n to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o fundamental_o of_o the_o science_n and_o be_v yet_o very_o young_a he_o read_v the_o work_n of_o my_o lord_n bacon_n des_n cartes_n and_o gallileus_n in_o read_v the_o remark_n of_o scaliger_n upon_o eusebius_n he_o observe_v that_o chronology_n be_v found_v upon_o astronomy_n whereupon_o he_o also_o resolve_v to_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o study_n of_o this_o last_o science_n he_o set_v himself_o to_o read_v the_o almage_a of_o ptolemy_n but_o he_o soon_o perceive_v that_o he_o can_v not_o read_v this_o sort_n of_o book_n with_o advantage_n without_o the_o help_n of_o geometry_n then_o he_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o study_n of_o euclides_n element_n in_o which_o he_o profit_v much_o in_o a_o little_a time_n and_o afterward_o publish_v the_o element_n of_o geometry_n explain_v in_o few_o word_n and_o better_a than_o ever_o be_v do_v before_o he_o beside_o these_o be_v the_o title_n of_o some_o other_o mathematical_a book_n which_o he_o compose_v euclidis_fw-la data_fw-la lectiones_fw-la opticae_fw-la lectiones_fw-la geometricae_fw-la archimedis_n opera_fw-la apollonii_fw-la conicorum_fw-la lib._n iu._n theodosti_n sphaerica_fw-la lectio_fw-la de_fw-la sphaera_fw-la &_o cylindro_fw-la one_o will_v be_v surprise_v that_o so_o great_a a_o geometrician_n can_v also_o be_v a_o poet_n yet_o we_o be_v assure_v in_o his_o life_n that_o there_o be_v find_v several_a poem_n among_o the_o title_n of_o his_o latin_a work_n dr._n duport_n have_v renounce_v his_o charge_n of_o professor_n of_o the_o greek_a tongue_n he_o recommend_v mr._n barrow_n who_o have_v be_v his_o scholar_n whereupon_o he_o be_v admit_v to_o examination_n and_o read_v with_o great_a applause_n but_o he_o can_v not_o obtain_v the_o place_n because_o it_o be_v think_v he_o be_v incline_v to_o arminianism_n which_o be_v not_o savour_v in_o england_n during_o the_o usurpation_n this_o make_v he_o resolve_v to_o travail_v he_o go_v to_o france_n from_o thence_o to_o italy_n where_o he_o embark_v at_o leghorn_n for_o smyrna_n from_o whence_o he_o go_v to_o constantinople_n there_o he_o tarry_v a_o year_n and_o we_o be_v assure_v during_o that_o time_n he_o read_v the_o work_n of_o the_o most_o famous_a patriarch_n that_o that_o city_n ever_o have_v we_o may_v easy_o understand_v it_o be_v st_n chrysostom_n that_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o afterward_o mr._n barrow_n embark_v for_o venice_n from_o whence_o he_o return_v for_o england_n by_o the_o way_n of_o germany_n and_o holland_n when_o king_n charles_n the_o second_o be_v restore_v all_o the_o world_n believe_v dr._n barrow_n will_v be_v prefer_v because_o he_o have_v be_v always_o firm_a to_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o royalist_n but_o be_v disappoint_v he_o make_v this_o distich_n upon_o his_o unkind_a treatment_n te_fw-la magis_fw-la optavit_fw-la rediturum_fw-la carole_n nemo_n et_fw-la nemo_fw-la sensit_fw-la te_fw-la rediisse_fw-la minus_n however_o he_o be_v elect_v professor_n of_o the_o greek_a tongue_n in_o 1660_o and_o choose_v two_o year_n after_o to_o teach_v geometry_n in_o the_o year_n follow_v mr._n lucas_n have_v found_v a_o chair_n for_o a_o professor_n of_o mathematics_n he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o fill_v it_o and_o there_o be_v a_o order_n make_v for_o he_o and_o those_o that_o be_v to_o succeed_v he_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v oblige_v every_o year_n to_o leave_v to_o the_o university_n ten_o of_o their_o lecture_n in_o writing_n he_o so_o passionate_o love_v the_o mathematics_n that_o there_o be_v find_v before_o his_o apollonius_n these_o word_n write_v in_o his_o own_o hand_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tu_fw-la autem_fw-la domine_fw-la quantus_fw-la es_fw-la geometra_fw-la cum_fw-la enim_fw-la haec_fw-la scientia_fw-la nullos_fw-la terminos_fw-la habeat_fw-la etc._n etc._n god_n himself_o have_v geometry_n in_o his_o thought_n but_o thou_o o_o lord_n how_o great_a a_o geometrician_n be_v thou_o for_o though_o this_o science_n have_v no_o bound_n yet_o one_o may_v find_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o new_a theorem_n by_o the_o only_a assistance_n of_o a_o humane_a capacity_n thou_o see_v all_o these_o truth_n at_o one_o glance_n without_o any_o chain_n of_o consequence_n and_o without_o be_v weary_v with_o a_o long_a search_n of_o demonstration_n in_o other_o thing_n our_o intellect_n be_v defective_a and_o it_o seem_v that_o we_o do_v think_v of_o i_o do_v not_o know_v what_o for_o want_v of_o a_o perfect_a assurance_n from_o whence_o it_o happen_v that_o there_o be_v almost_o as_o many_o opinion_n as_o different_a person_n but_o all_o the_o world_n agree_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o mathematics_n and_o it_o be_v in_o this_o that_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n feel_v its_o strength_n and_o be_v persuade_v that_o it_o can_v effect_v something_o great_a and_o wonderful_a etc._n etc._n this_o only_o be_v able_a to_o inflame_v i_o with_o the_o love_n of_o thou_o and_o to_o make_v i_o wish_v with_o as_o much_o ardour_n as_o be_v possible_a for_o that_o happy_a day_n in_o which_o my_o spirit_n be_v deliver_v from_o every_o thing_n that_o now_o perplex_v it_o shall_v be_v assure_v not_o only_o of_o these_o truth_n but_o of_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o other_o without_o the_o trouble_n of_o deduce_a consequence_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v without_o doubt_n but_o a_o very_a few_o man_n who_o among_o those_o reason_n which_o induce_v they_o to_o wish_v for_o heaven_n give_v this_o of_o expect_v the_o happiness_n of_o a_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o the_o mathematics_n there_o thus_o mr._n barrow_n have_v weary_v himself_o with_o these_o speculation_n resolve_v to_o addict_v himself_o only_o to_o the_o study_n of_o divinity_n after_o which_o the_o bishop_n of_o st._n asaph_n and_o salisbury_n give_v he_o some_o benefice_n and_o the_o king_n make_v he_o rector_n of_o trinity_n college_n in_o cambridge_n in_o the_o year_n 1672._o the_o college_n of_o the_o university_n of_o england_n be_v otherwise_o regulate_v than_o those_o beyond_o sea_n the_o charge_n of_o the_o master_n of_o a_o college_n be_v much_o more_o considerable_a than_o that_o of_o the_o rector_n of_o foreign_a academy_n or_o college_n a_o few_o year_n after_o mr._n barrow_n be_v prefer_v to_o a_o more_o eminent_a post_n to_o wit_n vicechancellor_n which_o be_v the_o great_a charge_n of_o the_o university_n and_o after_o this_o chancellor_n which_o be_v not_o give_v but_o to_o person_n of_o the_o first_o quality_n the_o author_n of_o the_o life_n of_o mr._n barrow_n inform_v we_o how_o he_o govern_v the_o college_n with_o a_o universal_a applause_n but_o it_o shall_v suffice_v to_o say_v that_o he_o there_o compose_v divers_a treatise_n and_o among_o other_o that_o of_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o volume_n in_o fine_a he_o die_v at_o london_n the_o four_o of_o march_n the_o year_n 1677._o and_o be_v bury_v at_o westminster_n where_o his_o friend_n erect_v a_o marble_n monument_n without_o a_o epitaph_n which_o be_v add_v to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n the_o first_o five_o sermon_n which_o compose_v the_o first_o volume_n treat_v of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o of_o the_o interest_n which_o accrue_v to_o we_o in_o love_v and_o practise_v it_o the_o four_o follow_v expound_v the_o great_a duty_n of_o christianity_n prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n the_o 10_o 11_o and_o 12_o be_v upon_o particular_a occasion_n to_o wit_n the_o return_n of_o the_o king_n the_o gunpowder-plot_n and_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o man_n his_o uncle_n the_o ten_o follow_v from_o the_o 13_o to_o the_o 23d_o be_v compose_v against_o the_o sin_n of_o speak_v too_o much_o in_o conversation_n in_o speak_v ill_o of_o his_o neighbour_n and_o swear_v etc._n etc._n mr._n barrow_n be_v very_o large_a upon_o these_o matter_n because_o there_o be_v few_o vice_n so_o universal_a celantiam_fw-la tanta_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la libido_fw-la say_v st._n paulinus_n cite_v by_o the_o author_n mentes_n hominum_fw-la invasit_fw-la ut_fw-la etiam_fw-la qui_fw-la procul_fw-la aliis_fw-la vitiis_fw-la recesserunt_fw-la in_o illud_fw-la tamen_fw-la quasi_fw-la in_o extremum_fw-la diaboli_fw-la laqueum_fw-la incidant_fw-la those_o which_o follow_v even_o to_o the_o 30_o have_v respect_n unto_o the_o great_a precept_n in_o which_o the_o law_n be_v fulfil_v to_o wit_n to_o love_n god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n all_o the_o precede_a sermon_n be_v not_o publish_v till_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o author_n but_o he_o himself_o cause_v the_o two_o last_o of_o this_o volume_n to_o be_v print_v whereof_o one_o treat_v of_o charity_n towards_o the_o poor_a and_o the_o other_o of_o the_o passion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n dr._n tillotson_n speak_v of_o the_o first_o that_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o more_o elaborate_a in_o its_o kind_n and_o that_o dr._n barrow_n have_v speak_v the_o utmost_a that_o the_o
small_a difficulty_n to_o found_v any_o thing_n thereon_o it_o seem_v the_o people_n sometime_o stone_v those_o that_o be_v accuse_v without_o stay_v for_o any_o sentence_n or_o order_n of_o the_o judge_n nuce_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o roman_n obruere_fw-la ista_fw-la solet_fw-la manifestos_fw-la poena_fw-la nocentes_fw-la publica_n cum_fw-la long_a as_o non_fw-la habeâ—_n ira_fw-la moras_fw-la whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o no_o they_o observe_v no_o formality_n towards_o st._n stephen_n except_o the_o witness_n according_a to_o the_o law_n deut._n 17.7_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o witness_n shall_v be_v first_o upon_o he_o to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n and_o afterward_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o the_o people_n the_o law_n most_o wise_o establish_v this_o that_o provide_v he_o that_o be_v put_v to_o death_n be_v innocent_a the_o witness_n who_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o condemnation_n be_v only_o guilty_a of_o his_o death_n since_o he_o be_v kill_v by_o they_o before_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n cast_v any_o stone_n against_o he_o some_o say_v the_o martyrdom_n of_o st._n stephen_n be_v three_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o jesus_n christ_n eusebius_n suppose_v it_o to_o be_v a_o little_a afer_fw-la his_o ordination_n and_o the_o excerpta_fw-la chronologica_fw-la publish_v by_o scaliger_n place_n his_o death_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o eight_o month_n after_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o lord_n lucian_n the_o presbyter_n say_v st._n stephen_n be_v stone_v in_o the_o north_n of_o jerusalem_n at_o the_o side_n of_o the_o brook_n cedron_n a_o little_a without_o the_o gate_n that_o have_v since_o be_v call_v the_o gate_n of_o st._n stephen_n and_o former_o according_a to_o some_o the_o gate_n of_o ephraim_n after_o other_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o valley_n or_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o fish_n some_o traveller_n to_o the_o holy-land_n tell_v we_o that_o they_o have_v see_v the_o place_n where_o st._n paul_n keep_v the_o garment_n of_o those_o that_o stone_v this_o martyr_n the_o empress_n eudocia_n have_v former_o cause_v to_o be_v build_v near_o this_o place_n a_o temple_n which_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o st._n stephen_n and_o as_o those_o who_o be_v curious_a after_o the_o search_n of_o relic_n never_o fail_v to_o find_v what_o they_o please_v so_o they_o have_v discover_v not_o only_o the_o place_n where_o st._n stephen_n be_v stone_v but_o also_o the_o very_a stone_n that_o he_o kneel_v upon_o which_o be_v afterward_o carry_v to_o mount_n zion_n and_o place_v in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v build_v in_o honour_n of_o the_o apostle_n baronius_n also_o relate_v that_o some_o devout_a person_n keep_v one_o of_o the_o stone_n with_o which_o st._n stephen_n have_v be_v stone_v and_o that_o it_o be_v still_o to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o treasury_n of_o ancona_n i_o shall_v rehearse_v these_o thing_n as_o dr._n cave_n have_v do_v without_o refute_v of_o they_o though_o he_o say_v enough_o to_o testify_v he_o do_v not_o give_v credit_n thereto_o he_o yet_o report_v other_o circumstance_n draw_v from_o lucian_n epistle_n and_o from_o the_o menology_n of_o the_o greek_n which_o i_o shall_v not_o repeat_v lest_o it_o shall_v savour_v too_o much_o of_o the_o legend_n and_o only_o relate_v what_o lucian_n presbyter_n of_o caphargamala_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o jerusalem_n say_v that_o in_o the_o 415_o the_o year_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o gamaliel_n former_o lord_n of_o that_o city_n after_o be_v convert_v from_o the_o jewish_a to_o the_o christian_a religion_n have_v reveal_v to_o he_o in_o a_o vision_n that_o st._n stephen_n be_v bury_v there_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n thus_o advertise_v by_o lucian_n make_v these_o relic_n be_v take_v up_o and_o carry_v to_o mount_n zion_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v send_v to_o constantinople_n as_o nicephorus_n inform_v we_o who_o have_v be_v very_o diligent_a to_o relate_v all_o history_n of_o this_o nature_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o reason_n dr._n cave_n observe_v that_o excessive_a veneration_n to_o relic_n be_v one_o of_o the_o defect_n of_o that_o time_n by_o consequence_n one_o can_v much_o confide_v in_o these_o sort_n of_o history_n he_o bring_v another_o out_o of_o 3._o baronius_n not_o less_o marvellous_a than_o the_o precedent_n it_o be_v thus_o that_o a_o viol_n full_a of_o the_o blood_n of_o st._n stephen_n bring_v to_o naples_n by_o one_o gaudois_n a_o african_a bishop_n use_v to_o boil_v of_o itself_o every_o three_o of_o august_n according_a to_o the_o account_n of_o ancient_a time_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v just_o shed_v but_o since_o that_o pope_n gregory_n xiii_o have_v correct_v the_o calendar_n this_o blood_n do_v the_o same_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o thirteen_o of_o august_n in_o which_o day_n after_o the_o new_a reformation_n the_o feast_n of_o st._n stephen_n be_v keep_v a_o manifest_a proof_n say_v they_o that_o the_o gregorian_a calendar_n be_v receive_v in_o heaven_n although_o in_o some_o country_n heretic_n have_v refuse_v to_o follow_v it_o the_o author_n add_v not_o so_o much_o faith_n to_o modern_a miracle_n as_o to_o those_o who_o do_v they_o and_o to_o what_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o time_n of_o honorius_n it_o seem_v not_o irrational_a to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a number_n of_o sick_a person_n who_o be_v cure_v by_o the_o admirable_a odour_n that_o proceed_v from_o st._n stephen_n tomb_n the_o first_o time_n it_o be_v open_v if_o we_o may_v give_v credit_n to_o lucian_n and_o photius_n but_o he_o rely_v more_o on_o what_o st._n augustine_n say_v in_o his_o city_n of_o god_n liv._o 22._o c._n 8._o of_o miracle_n do_v in_o a_o chapel_n where_o some_o of_o st._n stephen_n relic_n be_v keep_v carry_v from_o jerusalem_n into_o africa_n by_o orosus_n dr._n cave_n believe_v god_n may_v do_v miracle_n then_o to_o convert_v the_o heathen_n which_o be_v in_o great_a number_n among_o the_o christian_n in_o those_o day_n where_o although_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o they_o yet_o he_o can_v not_o tell_v what_o may_v be_v do_v the_o author_n of_o the_o logic_n of_o the_o 13._o port-royal_a speak_v of_o the_o same_o miracle_n maintain_v that_o all_o man_n of_o sense_n whether_o they_o have_v piety_n or_o not_o must_v acknowledge_v they_o as_o true_a but_o one_o of_o a_o good_a understanding_n and_o pious_a too_o can_v not_o well_o think_v that_o st._n augustine_n shall_v suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v deceive_v in_o thing_n of_o that_o nature_n and_o upon_o slight_a ground_n will_v take_v that_o for_o a_o miracle_n which_o be_v not_o so_o or_o that_o he_o make_v use_v of_o they_o as_o proper_a mean_n to_o convert_v the_o heathen_n without_o examine_v whether_o they_o be_v matter_n of_o fact_n or_o not_o it_o be_v very_o certain_a that_o he_o relate_v they_o with_o great_a assurance_n and_o at_o this_o day_n apparent_a falsehood_n be_v advance_v with_o no_o less_o confidence_n though_o this_o be_v not_o a_o place_n to_o examine_v the_o miracle_n of_o st._n augustine_n it_o will_v be_v more_o to_o our_o purpose_n to_o pass_v to_o the_o life_n of_o justin_n martyr_n 140._o who_o be_v bear_v in_o a_o city_n of_o samaria_n former_o call_v sichem_n afterward_o by_o the_o inhabitant_n mabarta_fw-la and_o in_o fine_a by_o the_o roman_n neapolis_n and_o flavia_n caesarea_n because_o of_o a_o colony_n send_v thither_o by_o vespasian_n his_o father_n who_o name_n be_v priscus_n bring_v he_o up_o in_o his_o own_o religion_n and_o take_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o care_n to_o have_v he_o well_o instruct_v in_o philosophy_n he_o engage_v himself_o particular_o to_o that_o of_o plato_n which_o be_v a_o mean_n as_o he_o himself_o have_v declare_v of_o his_o embrace_a christianity_n have_v conceive_v a_o dislike_n against_o the_o other_o sect_n of_o philosopher_n he_o become_v a_o perfect_a platonist_n and_o from_o that_o a_o christian_n after_o he_o have_v some_o conference_n with_o a_o old_a man_n of_o that_o persuasion_n in_o palestine_n he_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o conversion_n in_o his_o dialogue_n with_o tryphon_n but_o the_o learned_a receive_v this_o as_o a_o feign_a history_n or_o at_o least_o look_v upon_o it_o to_o be_v extreme_o embellish_v dr._n cave_n believe_v it_o to_o have_v be_v about_o the_o 132_o d_o year_n after_o our_o lord_n nevertheless_o he_o quit_v not_o his_o habit_n of_o philosopher_n for_o among_o the_o greek_n they_o be_v not_o attire_v like_o other_o men._n st._n jerom_n say_v the_o same_o of_o aristides_n a_o athenian_a philosopher_n and_o origen_n of_o heraclus_n who_o be_v since_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n the_o common_a people_n general_o wear_v 〈◊〉_d a_o single_a tunick_n without_o a_o cloak_n those_o that_o be_v of_o a_o better_a quality_n or_o rich_a have_v always_o a_o cloak_n beside_o which_o the_o philosopher_n have_v also_o but_o no_o tunick_n
pass_v a_o small_a piece_n of_o paper_n over_o those_o three_o line_n begin_v with_o a_o hand_n at_o the_o end_n of_o page_n 240_o and_o place_v all_o the_o seven_o alphabet_n as_o they_o lie_v in_o order_n begin_v with_o a_o in_o the_o first_o alphabet_n and_o next_o place_n a_o in_o the_o second_o alphabet_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o same_o order_n for_o the_o place_v a_o in_o the_o four_o alphabet_n first_o of_o all_o though_o the_o subject_a matter_n of_o that_o part_n will_v more_o proper_o come_v there_o will_v make_v some_o person_n apprehend_v the_o book_n imperfect_a a_o essay_n upon_o all_o sort_n of_o learning_n write_v by_o the_o athenian_a society_n of_o learning_n in_o general_n happiness_n be_v the_o end_n of_o every_o intelligent_a be_v for_o this_o we_o court_n whatever_o appear_v agreeable_a to_o we_o some_o seek_v it_o in_o riches_n and_o preferment_n some_o in_o gratify_v their_o sense_n but_o the_o wise_a man_n pursue_v it_o in_o such_o refine_a speculation_n as_o be_v most_o become_v the_o dignity_n of_o his_o nature_n he_o that_o know_v most_o come_v near_a to_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o maker_n and_o who_o can_v transcribe_v a_o fair_a copy_n than_o he_o that_o imitate_v the_o eternal_a wisdom_n it_o be_v the_o first_o question_n in_o philosophy_n whether_o a_o thing_n be_v or_o exist_v because_o '_o twoud_n be_v a_o fruitless_a labour_n to_o search_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o which_o have_v no_o be_v but_o the_o universal_a consent_n of_o humanity_n about_o the_o inquiry_n after_o wisdom_n resolve_v this_o first_o question_n and_o it_o will_v be_v altogether_o impertinent_a to_o examine_v here_o the_o reason_n of_o these_o inquiry_n that_o which_o put_v in_o for_o pre-eminence_n among_o the_o rest_n be_v the_o analogy_n betwixt_o the_o power_n and_o subject_n the_o proportion_n between_o the_o mind_n and_o science_n the_o spirit_n of_o man_n be_v continual_o upon_o the_o wing_n visit_v every_o element_n and_o examine_v more_o or_o less_o the_o treasury_n of_o nature_n store_v up_o from_o thence_o what_o his_o inclination_n dictate_v and_o if_o he_o fail_v in_o his_o expectation_n he_o make_v a_o second_o choice_n and_o so_o on_o nor_o do_v this_o different_a genius_n of_o person_n lessen_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o maxim_n as_o to_o the_o analogy_n betwixt_o the_o mind_n and_o science_n but_o rather_o confirm_v it_o for_o though_o some_o choose_v evil_a or_o ignorance_n it_o be_v under_o the_o notion_n of_o good_a or_o science_n for_o to_o pursue_v evil_a as_o evil_a be_v impossible_a it_o be_v a_o rape_n upon_o the_o very_a will_n and_o to_o choose_v ignorance_n as_o ignorance_n be_v a_o contradiction_n for_o when_o a_o man_n choose_v to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o such_o a_o science_n it_o be_v because_o he_o will_v discover_v some_o other_o good_a in_o the_o absence_n of_o it_o nay_o even_o in_o self_n destruction_n where_o the_o wretched_a promise_n themselves_o a_o ignorance_n of_o all_o their_o evil_n it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o avoid_v their_o evil_n as_o to_o discover_v some_o unknown_a rest_n in_o their_o nonbeing_a so_o unaccountable_o desirous_a be_v mankind_n of_o new_a discovery_n as_o seneca_n observe_v the_o happy_a be_v weary_a of_o pleasure_n and_o even_o seek_v out_o misery_n for_o a_o change_n and_o we_o must_v believe_v he_o a_o schismatic_a from_o humane_a nature_n that_o disclaim_v a_o propriety_n in_o some_o sort_n of_o knowledge_n and_o learning_n twoved_a be_v a_o tedious_a and_o unprofitable_a task_n to_o make_v a_o particular_a survey_n of_o the_o infinite_a variety_n and_o different_a application_n of_o humane_a study_n and_o it_o be_v a_o unhappy_a truth_n that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o body_n come_v in_o for_o a_o large_a share_n than_o the_o mind_n the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o be_v postpone_v to_o the_o gratification_n of_o that_o because_o appearance_n have_v bribe_v so_o many_o judgement_n from_o make_v a_o strict_a examination_n and_o among_o those_o few_o that_o pretend_v to_o inquiry_n how_o small_a a_o number_n can_v perfect_v the_o attempt_n without_o prejudices_fw-la hence_o it_o be_v that_o true_a honour_n be_v baffle_v and_o outrivalled_a by_o dress_n challenge_v pageantry_n and_o gay_a retinue_n true_a nobility_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o a_o pious_a and_o learned_a education_n a_o noble_a custom_n of_o the_o mind_n promise_v a_o happy_a harvest_n of_o a_o flourish_a republic_n it_o fix_v crown_n by_o counsel_n prevent_v and_o resolve_v the_o riddle_n of_o plot_n and_o insurrection_n it_o procure_v the_o love_n of_o wise_a man_n and_o the_o reverence_n of_o fool_n settle_v a_o reputation_n that_o outbraves_a the_o ruin_n of_o age_n the_o revolution_n of_o empire_n in_o short_a it_o teach_v we_o to_o be_v happy_a since_o it_o be_v a_o friend_n to_o both_o the_o mind_n and_o body_n and_o secure_v a_o interest_n in_o both_o world_n a_o doctor_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n who_o have_v more_o estate_n than_o reason_n have_v the_o honour_n of_o knighthood_n confer_v upon_o he_o by_o sigismond_n the_o emperor_n whereupon_o he_o begin_v to_o value_v himself_o more_o and_o his_o old_a acquaintance_n less_o the_o emperor_n hear_v of_o it_o and_o meet_v he_o at_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n he_o public_o accost_v he_o in_o these_o word_n fool_z who_o prefer_v knighthood_n before_o learning_n the_o jingle_v of_o fame_n before_o the_o true_a worth_n of_o the_o mind_n i_o can_v coin_v a_o thousand_o knight_n in_o one_o day_n but_o not_o one_o doctor_n in_o a_o thousand_o year_n who_o can_v be_v proud_a of_o his_o debt_n or_o any_o advantage_n which_o be_v not_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o own_o merit_n but_o of_o nature_n or_o providence_n without_o be_v ridiculous_a and_o attract_v a_o great_a blemish_n than_o a_o hereditary_a estate_n can_v compensate_a will_v a_o gentleman_n deserve_v his_o name_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o nature_n his_o study_n must_v be_v the_o law_n of_o nation_n the_o foundation_n of_o commonwealth_n the_o example_n of_o such_o as_o by_o their_o own_o virtue_n have_v ennoble_v mean_a family_n and_o other_o such_o task_n as_o learning_n and_o knowledge_n may_v suggest_v to_o he_o how_o many_o feeble_a family_n be_v degenerate_v into_o contempt_n and_o baseness_n for_o want_v of_o such_o a_o study_n and_o how_o many_o now_o be_v and_o have_v be_v always_o mean_a and_o contemptible_a for_o be_v hater_n of_o think_v and_o eternal_a truant_n from_o the_o school_n of_o learning_n and_o virtue_n my_o lord_n verulam_n who_o observation_n have_v deserve_o characterise_a he_o a_o wise_a man_n tell_v we_o that_o learning_n be_v the_o perfection_n of_o reason_n the_o only_a note_n of_o distinction_n between_o man_n and_o beast_n deliver_v the_o mind_n from_o wilderness_n and_o barbarism_n it_o be_v religion_n handmaid_n the_o great_a honour_n and_o accomplishment_n of_o a_o person_n or_o nation_n the_o most_o universal_a and_o useful_a interest_n that_o god_n vouchsafe_v to_o the_o son_n of_o men._n cato_n distich_n deserve_v the_o study_n of_o more_o than_o schoolboy_n instrue_v praeceptis_fw-la animum_fw-la nec_fw-la discere_fw-la cesses_fw-la nam_fw-la sine_fw-la doctrina_fw-la vita_fw-la est_fw-la quasi_fw-la mortis_fw-la imago_fw-la which_o may_v be_v thus_o english_v in_o learning_n precept_n spend_v thy_o utmost_a breath_n life_n without_o learning_n bear_v the_o stamp_n of_o death_n learn_v be_v of_o universal_a extension_n like_o the_o sun_n it_o deny_v not_o its_o ray_n and_o benign_a influence_n to_o any_o one_o that_o will_v but_o open_v their_o eye_n other_o treasure_n may_v be_v monopolise_v and_o engross_v but_o this_o be_v increase_v by_o communication_n and_o diffusion_n and_o the_o more_o a_o man_n impart_v the_o more_o he_o retain_v and_o increase_v his_o first_o store_n thus_o far_o of_o science_n or_o learning_n in_o general_n which_o rather_o than_o a_o wise_a man_n will_v be_v deprive_v of_o he_o will_v even_o steal_v it_o from_o the_o minute_n of_o a_o necessary_a rest_n or_o recreation_n we_o shall_v now_o descend_v to_o particular_n but_o our_o short_a limit_n will_v rather_o confine_v we_o to_o show_v the_o use_n and_o method_n of_o obtain_v they_o than_o a_o full_a and_o distinct_a treatise_n of_o every_o head_n and_o first_o of_o divinity_n divinity_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n no_o person_n can_v doubt_v that_o will_v open_v his_o eye_n if_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o heaven_n the_o regular_a motion_n of_o those_o vast_a body_n that_o determine_v time_n and_o season_n every_o object_n about_o we_o whether_o brute_n fish_n foul_n tree_n or_o mineral_n each_o one_o endue_v with_o a_o soul_n or_o nature_n not_o to_o be_v dissect_v by_o the_o great_a philosopher_n but_o above_o all_o when_o we_o look_v upon_o ourselves_o and_o consider_v the_o wonderfulness_n of_o our_o structure_n the_o curiosity_n of_o our_o frame_n the_o idea_n reason_v &_o conclusion_n on_o
commonwealth_n the_o reverse_n of_o fortune_n the_o religion_n politic_n and_o government_n of_o foreign_a nation_n by_o this_o we_o may_v consult_v what_o practice_n have_v establish_v kingdom_n what_o law_n have_v render_v any_o particular_a nation_n more_o safe_a happy_a and_o civilise_v than_o its_o neighbour_n and_o what_o have_v contribute_v to_o the_o weakness_n and_o overthrow_n of_o bodies-politic_a and_o what_o have_v facilitated_a its_o rise_n and_o settlement_n and_o in_o a_o prospect_n of_o the_o whole_a a_o new_a scheme_n may_v be_v draw_v for_o future_a age_n to_o act_v by_o longum_n iter_fw-la per_fw-la praecepta_fw-la breve_fw-la &_o essicax_n per_fw-la exempla_fw-la wisdom_n get_v by_o experience_n be_v usual_o very_o expensive_a tedious_a and_o uncertain_a several_a experience_n confirm_v one_o knowledge_n and_o a_o man_n life_n be_v too_o little_a to_o make_v many_o in_o every_o case_n but_o if_o he_o find_v they_o faithful_o do_v to_o his_o hand_n the_o labour_n be_v save_v and_o he_o may_v grow_v wise_a at_o the_o expense_n of_o other_o man_n study_n it_o be_v thales_n that_o say_v of_o history_n nil_fw-la mortem_fw-la à _fw-la vita_fw-la differre_fw-la because_o the_o life_n of_o the_o decease_a depend_v upon_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o live_n mr._n brathwait_n in_o his_o nursery_n for_o gentry_n say_v will_v you_o be_v enable_v for_o company_n no_o better_o medium_fw-la than_o knowledge_n in_o history_n it_o will_v be_v a_o dispraise_n to_o advance_v a_o elegy_n upon_o this_o study_n which_o reconcile_v all_o time_n but_o futurity_n render_v all_o the_o spacious_a globe_n of_o the_o inhabit_a world_n common_a and_o familiar_a to_o a_o man_n that_o never_o travel_v we_o may_v see_v all_o asia_n africa_n and_o america_n in_o england_n all_o the_o confederate_a country_n in_o one_o closet_n encompass_v the_o world_n with_o drake_n make_v new_a discovery_n with_o columbus_n visit_v the_o grand_a signior_n in_o the_o seraglio_n converse_v with_o seneca_n and_o cato_n consult_v with_o alexander_n caesar_n and_o pompey_n in_o a_o word_n whatever_o humanity_n have_v do_v that_o be_v noble_a great_a and_o surprise_v either_o by_o action_n or_o suffer_v may_v by_o we_o be_v do_v over_o again_o in_o the_o theory_n and_o if_o we_o have_v soul_n capable_a of_o transcribe_v the_o brave_a copy_n we_o may_v meet_v instance_n worth_a our_o emulation_n history_n be_v as_o by_o some_o call_v the_o world_n recorder_n and_o according_a to_o my_o lord_n montague_n we_o must_v confess_v that_o no_o wise_a man_n can_v be_v a_o experience_a statist_n that_o be_v not_o frequent_a in_o history_n another_o tell_v we_o that_o to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o history_n purchase_v more_o wisdom_n than_o the_o strict_a rule_n of_o policy_n for_o that_o the_o first_o do_v furnish_v we_o with_o instance_n as_o well_o as_o rule_n and_o as_o it_o be_v personate_v the_o rule_n draw_v out_o more_o into_o full_a proportion_n history_n best_a suit_v the_o solid_a head_n whence_o we_o find_v that_o caesar_n make_v it_o his_o comment_n we_o read_v that_o king_n alphonsus_n by_o read_v livy_n and_o ferdinand_n of_o sicily_n by_o read_v quintus_n curtius_n recover_v their_o health_n when_o all_o the_o physical_a dose_n they_o take_v prove_v ineffectual_a but_o whether_o it_o be_v friendly_a to_o the_o body_n or_o not_o it_o be_v not_o our_o business_n to_o determine_v sure_o we_o be_v that_o it_o be_v friendly_a to_o the_o mind_n cultivate_v and_o inform_v it_o in_o what_o be_v very_o agreeable_a to_o its_o nature_n we_o mean_v knowledge_n therein_o imitate_v its_o divine_a original_a history_n be_v the_o most_o admirable_a foundation_n for_o politic_n by_o this_o may_v be_v discover_v all_o that_o be_v necessary_a for_o a_o kingdom_n safety_n and_o peace_n the_o stratagem_n of_o war_n a_o account_n of_o the_o management_n of_o the_o deep_a plot_n and_o contrivance_n and_o the_o carry_v on_o such_o measure_n for_o every_o public_a affair_n whether_o in_o respect_n to_o enemy_n or_o ally_n as_o the_o deep_a head_n have_v ever_o yet_o practise_v and_o as_o history_n be_v so_o useful_a to_o such_o as_o be_v entrust_v with_o the_o charge_n of_o commonwealth_n so_o it_o be_v not_o less_o necessary_a for_o the_o settle_v and_o establishment_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n we_o find_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n worship_n inanimate_a being_n other_o sacrifice_n to_o devil_n other_o propagate_v a_o worship_n make_v up_o of_o the_o most_o ridiculous_a fable_n as_o the_o turk_n etc._n etc._n and_o many_o that_o profess_v the_o christian_a religion_n be_v so_o far_o degenerate_v from_o the_o native_a simplicity_n and_o purity_n of_o it_o as_o that_o it_o be_v now_o another_o thing_n a_o reasonable_a creature_n bear_v into_o the_o world_n and_o find_v in_o himself_o a_o principle_n of_o adoration_n of_o some_o unknown_a be_v can_v forbear_v a_o enquiry_n into_o religion_n but_o when_o he_o find_v so_o many_o religion_n so_o great_a a_o diversity_n of_o divine_a worship_n and_o every_o party_n willing_a to_o believe_v themselves_o in_o the_o right_n and_o condemn_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n that_o be_v not_o of_o their_o opinion_n this_o be_v enough_o to_o surprise_v such_o a_o person_n but_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o will_v make_v this_o necessary_a consequence_n after_o a_o little_a thought_n and_o application_n of_o mind_n certain_a i_o be_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o as_o certain_a that_o this_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v worship_v after_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o be_v most_o suitable_a to_o his_o nature_n and_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o worshipper_n as_o to_o his_o nature_n it_o be_v too_o fine_a and_o spiritual_a to_o be_v please_v with_o any_o adoration_n but_o what_o be_v spiritual_a and_o as_o for_o man_n the_o creature_n that_o be_v to_o pay_v this_o homage_n and_o adoration_n he_o be_v a_o reasonable_a be_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v also_o necessary_a that_o the_o worship_n he_o pay_v be_v the_o most_o reasonable_a and_o perfect_a that_o his_o nature_n will_v admit_v of_o now_o a_o man_n need_v not_o go_v out_o of_o himself_o to_o consult_v what_o reason_n be_v he_o have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v than_o to_o see_v what_o religion_n be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o his_o reason_n and_o most_o worthy_a the_o dignity_n of_o his_o nature_n we_o speak_v here_o of_o unprejudiced_a person_n and_o then_o history_n will_v inform_v he_o what_o have_v be_v practise_v and_o show_v he_o that_o christianity_n be_v the_o most_o noble_a sincere_a and_o pure_a religion_n in_o the_o world_n but_o in_o this_o we_o refer_v you_o to_o what_o we_o have_v already_o speak_v upon_o the_o forego_n subject_a of_o divinity_n there_o only_o remain_v to_o inform_v our_o reader_n that_o it_o be_v not_o only_a book_n but_o map_n monument_n bas-relief_n medal_n and_o all_o ancient_a description_n that_o mighty_o strengthen_v and_o confirm_v history_n therefore_o it_o will_v be_v very_o useful_a to_o read_v such_o author_n as_o have_v treat_v upon_o medal_n etc._n etc._n in_o our_o catalogue_n of_o miscellany_n especial_o the_o journal_n des_fw-fr scavans_n there_o be_v several_a of_o they_o the_o follow_a catalogue_n will_v be_v of_o great_a use_n in_o this_o study_n history_n chardin_n voyage_n into_o persia_n fol._n embassy_n of_o the_o five_o jesuit_n into_o siam_n fol._n chaumont_n embassy_n into_o siam_n fol._n cornellis_n historical_a and_o geographical_a memoir_n of_o morea_n negrepont_n and_o the_o maritime_a place_n unto_o thessalonica_n dapper_n description_n of_o africa_n in_o fol._n tavernier_n be_v travel_n in_o fol._n leti_fw-la historia_fw-la geneurina_fw-la in_o 5_o volume_n in_o twelves_o mr._n amelot_n history_n of_o the_o government_n of_o venice_n ortelius_n mercator_n cambden_n britannia_n caesar_n commentary_n philo-judaeus_a cornelius_n tacitus_n fol._n daniel_n history_n of_o england_n fol._n lord_n bacon_n of_o henry_n the_o 7_o the_o history_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n livy_n history_n elzevir_n edition_n with_o note_n supplementum_fw-la livianum_n johannis_n florus_n in_o usum_n dephini_fw-la valerius_n maximus_n utropius_fw-la suetonius_n tranquillus_n justinus_n historicus_fw-la thucydides_n translate_v out_o of_o greek_a by_o hobbs_n zenophon_n herodotus_n diodorus_n siculus_n in_o fol._n sir_n william_n temple_n memoir_n dagoraeus_fw-la where_o his_o method_n of_o read_v history_n burnet_n history_n of_o the_o reformation_n bishop_n abbot_n brief_a description_n of_o the_o world_n in_o twelves_o davilla_n history_n of_o the_o civil_a war_n of_o france_n fol._n guichardin_n history_n of_o italy_n fol._n history_n of_o ireland_n amour_n historical_a account_n of_o the_o roman_a state_n etc._n etc._n fol._n blome_n britannia_n baker_n chronicle_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n fol._n bacon_n resuscitatio_fw-la fol._n caesar_n commentary_n fol._n heylin_n cosmography_n fol._n herbert_n life_n and_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o fol._n howel_n institution_n of_o general_n history_n fol._n
child_n and_o baptise_v he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o proselyte_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v a_o proselyte_n from_o that_o very_a moment_n but_o he_o assure_v we_o of_o another_o thing_n elsewhere_o which_o be_v not_o so_o conformable_a to_o the_o use_n of_o christian_n to_o wit_n if_o a_o woman_n with_o child_n be_v baptise_a and_o receive_v into_o the_o number_n of_o proselyte_n it_o be_v think_v needless_a to_o baptise_v the_o child_n 410._o as_o to_o the_o pot_n of_o cana_n the_o water_n of_o which_o jesus_n christ_n change_v into_o wine_n lightfoot_n take_v occasion_n from_o thence_o to_o enumerate_v all_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o hebrew_n whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o scripture_n and_o tell_v what_o they_o several_o contain_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o harmony_n of_o the_o gospel_n comprehend_v the_o space_n of_o one_o year_n which_o pass_v from_o the_o first_o passover_n that_o our_o saviour_n celebrate_v after_o his_o baptism_n to_o the_o second_o as_o to_o these_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o st._n john_n if_o any_o man_n be_v not_o bear_v a_o second_o time_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n lightfoot_n make_v a_o long_a digression_n touch_v the_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n or_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n he_o immediate_o remark_n that_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o thalmud_n take_v they_o in_o a_o very_a extraordinary_a sense_n that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o the_o rigorous_a observation_n of_o their_o ceremony_n and_o particular_o that_o of_o the_o tradition_n of_o phylactery_n rabbin_z gamaliel_n be_v marry_v do_v upon_o the_o very_a night_n of_o his_o nuptial_n rehearse_v what_o be_v write_v upon_o his_o phylactery_n upon_o which_o say_v the_o thalmud_n his_o disciple_n speak_v thus_o to_o he_o have_v you_o not_o teach_v we_o that_o a_o bridegroom_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o mention_v his_o phylactery_n and_o that_o he_o answer_v they_o far_o be_v it_o from_o i_o to_o be_v so_o complaisant_a to_o you_o as_o to_o quit_v one_o only_a hour_n the_o yoke_n of_o the_o kingdom_n after_o that_o lightfoot_n show_v that_o thereby_o in_o our_o saviour_n time_n be_v understand_v the_o state_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n under_o the_o messia_n in_o fine_a he_o large_o show_v the_o different_a signification_n these_o word_n have_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o carnal_a jew_n and_o in_o our_o saviour_n upon_o john_n 3.23_o 446._o and_o john_n baptise_a at_o enon_n near_o salim_n our_o author_n make_v sundry_a remark_n upon_o enon_n and_o salim_n he_o believe_v these_o place_n be_v in_o galilee_n afterward_o he_o examine_v these_o 2_o question_n to_o wit_n what_o ceremony_n the_o jew_n use_v in_o their_o baptism_n and_o how_o far_a st._n john_n the_o baptist_n have_v imitate_v they_o when_o a_o proselyte_n be_v receive_v he_o be_v immediate_o ask_v if_o it_o be_v not_o through_o some_o humane_a consideration_n that_o he_o will_v embrace_v judaism_n as_o through_o fear_n desire_v of_o riches_n or_o love_n to_o some_o fair_a israelitish_n woman_n if_o he_o answer_v it_o be_v not_o than_o the_o difficulty_n of_o observe_v the_o law_n be_v represent_v to_o he_o and_o the_o punishment_n it_o inflict_v upon_o transgressor_n but_o for_o fear_v of_o discourage_v he_o he_o be_v also_o tell_v of_o the_o reward_v promise_v in_o the_o law_n they_o declare_v to_o he_o that_o though_o israel_n be_v see_v miserable_a in_o this_o world_n yet_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o it_o a_o felicity_n that_o he_o keep_v conceal_v and_o which_o they_o shall_v enjoy_v in_o observe_v the_o law_n that_o if_o god_n do_v not_o render_v israel_n happy_a in_o this_o life_n it_o be_v to_o the_o end_n only_o to_o keep_v it_o from_o pride_n but_o that_o the_o other_o nation_n shall_v everlasting_o perish_v how_o happy_a soever_o they_o for_o the_o present_a seem_v to_o be_v they_o add_v that_o if_o he_o repent_v that_o he_o have_v offer_v himself_o to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o number_n of_o the_o proselyte_n he_o be_v permit_v to_o withdraw_v if_o he_o still_o declare_v he_o be_v in_o the_o same_o mind_n they_o circumcise_a he_o and_o when_o he_o be_v cure_v he_o be_v bring_v to_o some_o water_n wherein_o he_o present_o enter_v up_o to_o the_o neck_n whilst_o he_o keep_v himself_o in_o this_o posture_n the_o three_o inferior_a judge_n of_o the_o place_n rehearse_v to_o he_o divers_a precept_n of_o the_o law_n after_o which_o he_o plunge_v himself_o over_o head_n and_o ear_n and_o come_v out_o a_o very_a little_a while_n after_o if_o it_o be_v a_o woman_n that_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v she_o be_v by_o woman_n put_v into_o the_o water_n the_o judge_n hold_v themselves_o at_o a_o sufficient_a distance_n from_o the_o place_n where_o she_o plunge_v herself_o and_o she_o turn_v her_o back_n as_o soon_o as_o ever_o she_o come_v out_o of_o the_o water_n in_o expound_v st._n luke_n 4.14_o lightfoot_n make_v a_o ample_a digression_n concern_v the_o synagogue_n wherein_o he_o treat_v of_o their_o antiquity_n and_o establishment_n of_o the_o synagogue_n after_o the_o captivity_n of_o the_o day_n in_o which_o man_n go_v to_o they_o of_o the_o conductor_n of_o the_o synagogue_n and_o of_o their_o preacher_n he_o believe_v that_o in_o this_o the_o christian_a church_n have_v imitate_v sundry_a custom_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o be_v it_o which_o other_o have_v evince_v in_o whole_a treatise_n a_o passage_n of_o the_o same_o evangelist_n viz._n c._n 5.17_o give_v our_o author_n a_o occasion_n to_o insert_v in_o his_o harmony_n a_o small_a treatise_n of_o the_o different_a condition_n that_o be_v find_v among_o the_o jew_n of_o the_o divers_a order_n of_o their_o doctor_n of_o the_o fundament_n of_o their_o religion_n in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n of_o the_o different_a sect_n and_o particular_o of_o the_o sadducee_n and_o pharisee_n but_o all_o this_o be_v only_o a_o abridgement_n of_o some_o part_n of_o a_o great_a work_n that_o our_o author_n propose_v to_o himself_o to_o make_v as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o section_n 1._o of_o the_o collection_n of_o the_o remarkable_a thing_n concern_v his_o life_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o divers_a passage_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n we_o must_v of_o necessity_n have_v some_o idea_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o structure_n of_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o of_o its_o different_a part_n therefore_o lightfoot_n have_v undertake_v to_o give_v we_o a_o exact_a description_n of_o this_o sumptuous_a building_n particular_o such_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n we_o see_v a_o draught_n of_o it_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o treatise_n that_o the_o author_n himself_o have_v trace_v as_o this_o treatise_n have_v not_o be_v print_v till_o now_o but_o in_o english_a the_o latin_a version_n make_v of_o it_o will_v appear_v a_o work_n altogether_o now_o to_o those_o that_o understand_v not_o the_o english_a tongue_n this_o same_o reason_n beside_o the_o delight_n it_o may_v be_v to_o all_o man_n to_o know_v how_o this_o temple_n be_v make_v whereof_o the_o scripture_n speak_v so_o advantageous_o engage_v we_o to_o give_v a_o small_a description_n thereof_o according_a to_o the_o idea_n of_o our_o author_n the_o top_n of_o the_o hill_n of_o moriah_n whereon_o the_o temple_n be_v build_v be_v at_o the_o first_o somewhat_o narrow_a but_o by_o little_a and_o little_a it_o be_v make_v large_a partly_o in_o fill_v up_o the_o valley_n which_o be_v about_o it_o and_o in_o environ_v it_o with_o a_o strong_a wall_n under_o the_o second_o temple_n it_o make_v a_o perfect_a square_n of_o 750_o foot_n diameter_n and_o of_o 3000_o in_o circuit_n the_o wall_n that_o environ_v it_o on_o all_o part_n appear_v to_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o it_o thirty_o seven_o foot_n and_o a_o half_a high_a except_v over_o against_o the_o eastern_a gate_n where_o it_o be_v but_o nine_o foot_n high_a for_o a_o reason_n that_o lightfoot_n produce_v on_o the_o outside_n this_o wall_n be_v prodigious_o high_a raise_v itself_o from_o the_o bottom_n of_o valley_n which_o moriah_n be_v environ_v withal_o on_o the_o side_n of_o the_o eastern_a gate_n it_o be_v 600_o foot_n high_a it_o be_v of_o white_a stone_n triangular_a of_o 30_o foot_n broad_a and_o of_o nine_o high_a so_o solid_a a_o structure_n that_o this_o wall_n remain_v till_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o second_o temple_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o side_n of_o the_o east_n to_o consider_v the_o exterior_a circumference_n of_o this_o magnificent_a building_n one_o may_v see_v the_o principal_a gate_n of_o this_o circumference_n which_o be_v call_v the_o gate_n of_o susan_n the_o entrance_n be_v in_o height_n 30_o foot_n and_o breadth_n fifteen_o but_o the_o ornament_n of_o the_o
remain_v only_o to_o instruct_v we_o about_o the_o divine_a service_n that_o be_v therein_o perform_v to_o make_v we_o thorough_o know_v the_o principal_a ceremony_n of_o the_o jewish_a religion_n it_o be_v this_o also_o which_o lightfoot_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o service_n of_o the_o temple_n have_v do_v he_o begin_v with_o the_o different_a degree_n of_o holiness_n which_o the_o jew_n attribute_v to_o divers_a place_n of_o judea_n and_o particular_o to_o the_o different_a part_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o holiness_n be_v so_o much_o the_o great_a as_o they_o draw_v near_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n it_o be_v permit_v to_o all_o manner_n of_o people_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o court_n of_o the_o gentile_n but_o there_o be_v pillar_n at_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o second_o temple_n where_o be_v see_v write_v in_o hebrew_n greek_a and_o roman_a character_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o none_o but_o the_o israelite_n to_o enter_v into_o this_o interiour_n circumference_n thus_o the_o second_o temple_n be_v more_o holy_a than_o the_o court_n of_o the_o gentile_n but_o the_o court_n of_o the_o woman_n be_v more_o holy_a than_o the_o second_o temple_n in_o that_o it_o be_v permit_v to_o those_o that_o be_v pollute_v so_o that_o their_o pollution_n remain_v only_o till_o night_n to_o enter_v into_o this_o last_o place_n they_o curse_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o court_n of_o the_o woman_n the_o court_n of_o israel_n be_v yet_o more_o holy_a see_v woman_n never_o enter_v thereinto_o but_o when_o they_o go_v to_o offer_v some_o sacrifice_n and_o that_o no_o person_n pollute_v with_o what_o pollution_n soever_o dare_v to_o set_v foot_n thereinto_o the_o court_n of_o the_o priest_n likewise_o go_v beyond_o that_o of_o israel_n in_o holiness_n see_v no_o laic_a go_v ever_o thither_o but_o when_o he_o go_v with_o a_o oblation_n it_o be_v a_o easy_a thing_n to_o discern_v a_o laic_a from_o a_o levite_n or_o from_o a_o priest_n by_o the_o clothing_n but_o pollute_a person_n can_v not_o be_v know_v by_o any_o mark_n it_o be_v leave_v to_o their_o own_o conscience_n nevertheless_o to_o strike_v awe_n into_o they_o they_o will_v say_v that_o they_o have_v four_o sort_n of_o punishment_n to_o fear_n whereof_o the_o two_o former_a be_v immediate_o to_o be_v inflict_v by_o divine_a vengeance_n and_o the_o two_o other_o depend_v upon_o man._n they_o call_v the_o first_o death_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o god_n and_o the_o second_o cheer_v or_o cut_v off_o the_o rabbin_n seem_v to_o distinguish_v these_o two_o sort_n of_o punishment_n but_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o know_v the_o difference_n they_o put_v betwixt_o they_o though_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v god_n alone_o that_o do_v send_v these_o chastisement_n we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o as_o soon_o as_o some_o pollute_a person_n enter_v into_o a_o prohibit_v place_n and_o it_o come_v to_o man_n knowledge_n he_o be_v sole_o leave_v to_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n the_o judge_n cause_v he_o to_o be_v whip_v according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o case_n or_o else_o the_o people_n without_o expect_v their_o sentence_n beat_v the_o pollute_a body_n so_o violent_o sometime_o that_o he_o die_v and_o this_o it_o be_v which_o they_o call_v the_o blow_n of_o the_o rebellion_n these_o be_v the_o precaution_n that_o be_v take_v to_o keep_v the_o temple_n from_o be_v pollute_v 2._o after_o this_o lightfoot_n show_v we_o what_o be_v the_o order_n of_o the_o minister_n that_o have_v the_o care_n of_o it_o he_o reduce_v they_o to_o eight_o 1._o the_o high_a priest_n 2._o the_o sagan_n who_o be_v as_o his_o vicar_n 3._o the_o two_o catholikin_n which_o be_v the_o substitute_n of_o the_o sagan_n 4._o the_o seven_o immarkalin_n who_o be_v entrust_v with_o the_o key_n of_o the_o gate_n and_o treasure_n 5._o they_o have_v under_o they_o three_o gizbarin_n or_o treasurer_n 6._o the_o head_n of_o the_o order_n of_o priest_n that_o be_v upon_o service_n 7._o the_o head_n of_o each_o family_n that_o be_v find_v in_o this_o order_n 8._o those_o that_o be_v only_a priest_n the_o first_o five_o order_n form_v a_o kind_n of_o perpetual_a council_n who_o take_v care_n of_o what_o concern_v the_o temple_n there_o be_v beside_o these_o fifteen_o memonin_n or_o commissary_n about_o divers_a thing_n whereof_o a_o part_n change_v every_o week_n with_o the_o order_n of_o the_o priest_n the_o enumeration_n thereof_o may_v be_v see_v in_o p._n 679._o 5._o lightfoot_n after_o this_o treat_v of_o the_o 5_o first_o charge_n which_o we_o have_v just_o mention_v and_o expound_v exact_o all_o their_o function_n as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v discover_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v among_o we_o he_o describe_v even_o the_o clothes_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o give_v a_o exact_a list_n of_o they_o from_o aaron_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n 6._o we_o find_v in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n the_o division_n of_o the_o priest_n into_o 24_o class_n the_o manner_n how_o they_o be_v examine_v before_o they_o be_v admit_v into_o public_a service_n and_o how_o the_o class_n divide_v the_o sacred_a function_n between_o they_o proportionable_o to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o family_n whereof_o they_o be_v compose_v for_o they_o have_v not_o all_o a_o equal_a number_n 7._o after_o this_o we_o see_v the_o care_n of_o those_o that_o be_v levites_n only_o they_o be_v porter_n and_o keep_v guard_n in_o divers_a place_n of_o the_o temple_n they_o be_v also_o singer_n and_o musician_n and_o they_o only_o have_v the_o privilege_n of_o enter_v into_o the_o consort_n of_o voice_n that_o be_v every_o day_n keep_v in_o the_o temple_n as_o for_o the_o musician_n they_o receive_v people_n of_o every_o tribe_n provide_v theyâ—_n can_v play_v well_o and_o be_v ally_v to_o some_o priestly_a family_n the_o consort_n of_o voice_n be_v never_o of_o less_o than_o twelve_o man_n but_o that_o number_n can_v be_v augment_v as_o much_o as_o they_o please_v as_o to_o the_o instrument_n there_o be_v trumpet_n flute_n and_o three_o other_o instrument_n that_o the_o hebrew_n call_v nebel_n kinnor_n and_o tseltsel_n which_o be_v hard_a to_o compare_v to_o any_o of_o our_o modern_a instrument_n because_o they_o be_v too_o ancient_a for_o our_o inquisition_n lightfoot_n propose_v thereupon_o his_o conjecture_n and_o tell_v we_o afterward_o what_o psalm_n be_v sing_v on_o divers_a festival_n and_o after_o what_o manner_n the_o instrument_n be_v join_v to_o the_o voice_n upon_o the_o subject_a of_o the_o class_n of_o the_o levite_n lightfoot_n inform_v we_o also_o that_o there_o be_v 24_o class_n of_o israelite_n that_o be_v necessitate_v to_o go_v to_o the_o temple_n each_o his_o week_n fear_v lest_o there_o shall_v be_v some_o time_n the_o officiate_n only_o present_a at_o the_o divine_a service_n they_o keep_v themselves_o in_o the_o court_n of_o israel_n and_o represent_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o people_n our_o author_n treat_v after_o that_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n of_o the_o jew_n 8._o whereof_o he_o expound_v the_o different_a sort_n and_o the_o ceremony_n that_o be_v observe_v in_o offer_v they_o 9_o but_o he_o apply_v himself_o particular_o to_o describe_v the_o common_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o morning_n and_o evening_n and_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o divine_a service_n wherewith_o it_o be_v accompany_v 10._o they_o take_v care_n not_o only_o to_o observe_v the_o ceremony_n prescribe_v by_o the_o law_n but_o to_o inspire_v more_o respect_n into_o the_o people_n it_o be_v prohibit_v to_o carry_v into_o the_o temple_n any_o stick_n to_o enter_v therein_o with_o shoe_n or_o foot_n dusty_a to_o carry_v money_n about_o one_o in_o a_o purse_n neither_o be_v it_o permit_v to_o spit_v upon_o any_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a mountain_n if_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o spit_v they_o be_v to_o do_v it_o in_o some_o corner_n of_o their_o clothes_n say_v maimonides_n no_o body_n be_v to_o make_v any_o gesture_n that_o shall_v in_o the_o least_o testify_v the_o least_o irreverence_n as_o to_o walâ—â—thither_o too_o fast_o to_o pass_v through_o it_o pure_o to_o go_v into_o another_o place_n no_o body_n may_v sit_v in_o the_o court_n of_o israel_n save_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n they_o will_v likewise_o have_v take_v it_o for_o a_o mark_n of_o irreverence_n if_o any_o one_o uncovered_v his_o head_n whilst_o he_o pray_v to_o god_n and_o the_o priest_n be_v so_o far_o from_o take_v off_o their_o tiaras_fw-la that_o they_o cover_v themselves_o with_o a_o vail_n over_o that_o they_o imitate_v in_o that_o those_o that_o be_v in_o some_o great_a sorrow_n or_o that_o fear_v some_o fatal_a accident_n but_o the_o apostle_n establish_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n a_o custom_n
other_o jame_v hamilton_n they_o go_v into_o ireland_n by_o order_n of_o the_o king_n of_o scotland_n to_o form_v some_o agreement_n with_o the_o protestant_a nobility_n of_o that_o country_n intend_v thereby_o to_o assure_v himself_o of_o that_o kingdom_n in_o case_n q._n elizabeth_n die_v sudden_o the_o better_a to_o cover_v their_o enterprise_n and_o to_o give_v no_o umbrage_n to_o a_o queen_n extreme_o suspicious_a they_o set_v themselves_o to_o teach_v latin_a at_o dublin_n where_o at_o that_o time_n it_o be_v very_a rare_a to_o find_v person_n learn_v in_o humanity_n usher_n have_v profit_v very_o much_o by_o they_o in_o a_o little_a time_n seem_v to_o have_v a_o particular_a inclination_n to_o poetry_n which_o he_o afterward_o change_v into_o as_o great_a a_o desire_n of_o understand_a history_n that_o which_o create_v this_o inclination_n in_o he_o be_v read_v these_o word_n of_o cicero_n nescire_fw-la quid_fw-la antra_fw-la quam_fw-la natus_fw-la sis_fw-la acciderit_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la semper_fw-la esse_fw-la pverum_fw-la his_o annal_n and_o his_o other_o write_n sufficient_o show_v what_o progress_n he_o have_v make_v in_o this_o study_n whereof_o he_o have_v give_v sensible_a proof_n in_o his_o infancy_n be_v in_o the_o university_n of_o dublin_n establish_v principal_o by_o the_o care_n of_o henry_n usher_v his_o uncle_n archbishop_n of_o ardmagh_n he_o set_v himself_o to_o read_v the_o fortalitium_fw-la fidei_fw-la of_o stapleton_n which_o make_v he_o resolve_v to_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o read_n of_o the_o father_n to_o see_v if_o this_o author_n have_v cite_v they_o faithful_o he_o begin_v to_o put_v this_o design_n in_o execution_n at_o 20_o year_n old_a and_o continue_v this_o study_n without_o intermission_n for_o 18_o year_n oblige_v himself_o to_o read_v every_o day_n a_o certain_a task_n his_o father_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o divert_v he_o from_o it_o and_o engage_v he_o to_o study_v the_o law_n to_o which_o our_o prelate_n have_v no_o inclination_n but_o in_o 1598._o he_o die_v soon_o after_o leave_v his_o son_n at_o liberty_n to_o choose_v what_o manner_n of_o life_n be_v most_o please_a to_o he_o he_o be_v the_o elder_a son_n of_o the_o family_n and_o the_o estate_n his_o father_n leave_v be_v considerable_a enough_o to_o make_v he_o apply_v all_o his_o time_n in_o domestic_a affair_n this_o make_v he_o resolve_v to_o put_v off_o this_o trouble_n and_o to_o remit_v the_o estate_n to_o his_o brother_n with_o order_n to_o give_v to_o his_o sister_n what_o their_o father_n have_v leave_v they_o reserve_v only_o to_o himself_o what_o will_v maintain_v he_o in_o the_o university_n with_o a_o sufficiency_n to_o buy_v himself_o some_o book_n whilst_o he_o be_v at_o the_o university_n and_o but_o yet_o 18_o year_n old_a he_o dispute_v against_o a_o jesuit_n call_v fitz-symmons_a and_o overcome_v he_o in_o two_o conference_n which_o make_v this_o jesuit_n afterward_o in_o a_o book_n entitle_v britannomachia_n call_v he_o the_o most_o learned_a of_o those_o who_o be_v not_o catholic_n acatholicorum_a doctissimum_fw-la he_o make_v so_o great_a a_o progress_n in_o the_o first_o year_n that_o he_o apply_v himself_o to_o divinity_n that_o his_o uncle_n archbishop_n of_o ardmagh_n ordain_v he_o priest_n at_o the_o 21_o year_n of_o his_o age._n this_o ordination_n be_v not_o conformable_a to_o the_o canon_n but_o the_o extraordinary_a merit_n of_o young_a usher_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n make_v he_o believe_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o stay_v till_o the_o age_n mark_v out_o by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n of_o ireland_n he_o preach_v then_o at_o dublin_n with_o very_o great_a applause_n he_o particular_o devote_v himself_o to_o the_o controversy_n which_o be_v between_o the_o protestant_n and_o roman_a catholic_n he_o treat_v on_o they_o so_o clear_o and_o with_o so_o much_o solidity_n that_o he_o confirm_v many_o waver_a protestant_n and_o prevail_v with_o many_o roman_a catholic_n to_o embrace_v the_o protestant_n faith_n but_o among_o those_o who_o rank_v themselves_o in_o the_o protestant_a church_n there_o be_v a_o great_a number_n that_o be_v not_o so_o sincere_a as_o he_o can_v have_v wish_v they_o they_o do_v all_o they_o can_v to_o obtain_v the_o public_a exercise_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n religion_n at_o dublin_n that_o they_o may_v insensible_o have_v have_v the_o liberty_n to_o make_v a_o profession_n of_o their_o true_a sentiment_n usher_n who_o believe_v that_o this_o toleration_n will_v be_v of_o a_o very_a dangerous_a consequence_n oppose_v it_o with_o all_o his_o might_n and_o one_o day_n as_o he_o preach_v upon_o this_o matter_n with_o great_a zeal_n he_o speak_v something_o which_o then_o no_o notice_n be_v take_v of_o but_o 40_o year_n after_o it_o be_v find_v to_o be_v a_o true_a prophecy_n he_o take_v his_o text_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o ezek._n ch_n 4._o v._n 5._o and_o thou_o shall_v bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n 40_o day_n i_o have_v appoint_v thou_o a_o day_n for_o a_o year_n he_o apply_v these_o day_n to_o ireland_n and_o say_v that_o he_o who_o reckon_v from_o this_o year_n to_o 40._o shall_v find_v that_o the_o protestant_n of_o ireland_n shall_v bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o those_o who_o be_v for_o a_o toleration_n in_o these_o time_n this_o be_v in_o 1601._o and_o 40_o year_n be_v no_o soon_o expire_v 1641._o but_o the_o irish_a catholic_n make_v a_o bloody_a massacre_n upon_o the_o protestant_n he_o never_o whole_o discontinue_v to_o preach_v whilst_o he_o be_v in_o ireland_n although_o he_o be_v professor_n of_o divinity_n in_o that_o university_n but_o he_o accustom_a himself_n to_o make_v a_o voyage_n every_o three_o year_n into_o england_n where_o he_o find_v a_o great_a variety_n of_o book_n than_o in_o ireland_n there_o he_o pass_v one_o part_n of_o his_o time_n at_o oxford_n another_o at_o cambridge_n and_o another_o at_o london_n and_o careful_o visit_v all_o their_o public_a and_o particular_a library_n he_o make_v collection_n of_o what_o book_n he_o there_o read_v and_o make_v remark_n upon_o they_o with_o a_o design_n to_o make_v a_o work_n that_o he_o have_v resolve_v to_o intitule_fw-la a_o theological_a bibliotheque_fw-fr wherein_o he_o have_v treat_v very_o accurate_o of_o all_o the_o ecclesiastical_a antiquity_n but_o the_o misfortune_n of_o ireland_n and_o the_o civil_a war_n of_o england_n hinder_v he_o from_o finish_v it_o he_o order_v when_o he_o die_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o mr._n laugbaine_a dr._n of_o divinity_n to_o supply_v what_o be_v want_v and_o publish_v they_o to_o the_o world_n this_o learned_a man_n engage_v himself_o forthwith_o in_o this_o useful_a work_n but_o he_o die_v before_o he_o finish_v it_o 1657._o there_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o bodleyane_n bibliotheque_fw-fr his_o manuscript_n which_o no_o man_n dare_v undertake_v to_o finish_v in_o 1615._o there_o be_v a_o parliament_n in_o ireland_n and_o a_o assembly_n of_o the_o clergy_n where_o certain_a article_n be_v compose_v touch_v religion_n and_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n usher_n who_o be_v the_o chief_a in_o it_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v sign_v by_o the_o chancellor_n of_o ireland_n and_o by_o the_o orator_n of_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o of_o the_o clergy_n king_n james_n approve_v of_o they_o also_o although_o there_o be_v some_o difference_n between_o these_o and_o the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n some_o ill_n dispose_v person_n and_o it_o may_v be_v roman_a catholic_n take_v occasion_n from_o that_o to_o spread_v evil_a report_n of_o vsher._n they_o accuse_v he_o of_o puritanism_n which_o be_v no_o little_a heresy_n in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o king_n they_o also_o make_v use_n of_o this_o artifice_n to_o render_v those_o odious_a who_o appear_v the_o most_o capable_a of_o oppose_v the_o progress_n that_o the_o missionary_n of_o rome_n endeavour_v to_o make_v in_o ireland_n indeed_o the_o people_n know_v not_o what_o this_o word_n signify_v and_o wherein_o heresy_n consist_v but_o it_o be_v know_v the_o king_n mortal_o hate_v puritan_n and_o that_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v they_o look_v upon_o these_o puritan_n as_o most_o dangerous_a heretic_n 16._o it_o be_v this_o that_o oblige_v a_o irish_a divine_a to_o write_v to_o usher_n who_o be_v that_o time_n in_o england_n that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o desire_v the_o king_n to_o define_v puritanism_n that_o all_o the_o world_n may_v know_v those_o who_o be_v taint_v with_o this_o strange_a heresy_n but_o usher_n have_v no_o need_n to_o make_v use_n of_o this_o way_n to_o justify_v himself_o some_o conversation_n that_o he_o have_v with_o the_o king_n settle_v so_o good_a a_o opinion_n of_o he_o that_o the_o bishopric_n of_o meath_z in_o ireland_n be_v vacant_a the_o king_n give_v it_o he_o immediate_o and_o
from_o thence_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o last_o age._n whilst_o our_o primate_n be_v in_o wales_n there_o be_v publish_v at_o london_n without_o his_o consent_n three_o work_n under_o his_o name_n 1._o a_o body_n of_o divinity_n or_o the_o substance_n of_o christian_a religion_n 2_o immanuel_n or_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 3_o a_o catechism_n entitle_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n the_o last_o be_v full_a of_o fault_n he_o correct_v it_o and_o print_v it_o himself_o in_o 1652._o in_o the_o year_n 1647._o whilst_o he_o be_v at_o the_o countess_n of_o peterborough_n in_o london_n the_o society_n of_o lincoln_n inn_n choose_v he_o for_o their_o preacher_n and_o give_v he_o a_o lodging_n and_o a_o handsome_a pension_n whilst_o he_o be_v there_o he_o publish_v two_o book_n 1._o diatriba_fw-la de_fw-la romanae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la symbolo_fw-la apostolico_fw-la vetere_fw-la &_o aliis_fw-la fidei_fw-la formulis_fw-la he_o there_o treat_v of_o the_o creed_n which_o be_v common_o call_v the_o apostle_n and_o of_o the_o different_a copy_n which_o have_v be_v find_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o of_o divers_a form_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n which_o where_o propose_v to_o the_o catechumenoi_n and_o to_o the_o youth_n of_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a church_n 2._o his_o treatise_n de_fw-la anno_fw-la solari_fw-la macedonum_fw-la &_o asianorum_n where_o he_o explain_v divers_a difficulty_n of_o chronology_n and_o ecclesiastical_a history_n 3._o and_o mark_n the_o precise_a time_n of_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o st._n polycarp_n he_o compare_v the_o year_n of_o the_o macedonian_n the_o asiatic_n etc._n etc._n with_o the_o julian_n account_v and_o make_v divers_a curious_a remark_n upon_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o heavenly_a body_n according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_a greek_a astronomer_n melonius_fw-la calippus_n eudoxius_n etc._n etc._n in_o fine_a he_o give_v the_o ephemerides_n of_o the_o macedonian_a and_o asiatic_a year_n compare_v with_o the_o julian_n year_n to_o which_o he_o add_v the_o rise_n and_o set_v of_o the_o star_n and_o the_o presage_n of_o the_o change_n wether_n in_o thrace_n macedonia_n and_o greece_n according_a to_o the_o observation_n which_o ancient_a philosopher_n have_v leave_v we_o the_o parliament_n at_o that_o time_n take_v the_o king_n prisoner_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o wight_n and_o will_v have_v he_o absolute_o abolish_v episcopal_a government_n so_o that_o this_o prince_n be_v oblige_v to_o consent_v that_o that_o government_n shall_v be_v suspend_v for_o three_o year_n but_o the_o presbyterian_a party_n be_v so_o eager_a that_o they_o will_v have_v it_o utter_o extirpate_v upon_o this_o the_o primate_n of_o ireland_n propose_v a_o expedient_a in_o which_o he_o will_v have_v have_v mix_v a_o sort_n of_o of_o presbyterian_a and_o episcopal_a government_n in_o lessen_v the_o power_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o be_v moderator_n or_o precedent_n of_o the_o assembly_n of_o their_o province_n without_o who_o advice_n nothing_o of_o importance_n shall_v be_v act_v whereupon_o usher_n be_v accuse_v to_o have_v be_v a_o enemy_n to_o hierarchy_n but_o dr._n parr_n vindicate_v he_o all_o along_o he_o also_o inform_v we_o that_o usher_n be_v in_o the_o countess_n of_o peterborough_n house_n over_o against_o charing_n cross_n near_o whitehall_n when_o the_o king_n be_v to_o be_v behead_v and_o be_v upon_o the_o top_n of_o the_o house_n to_o see_v this_o bloody_a tragedy_n the_o good_a archbishop_n faint_v away_o so_o that_o he_o be_v force_v to_o be_v carry_v to_o bed_n where_o he_o say_v that_o god_n will_v not_o forget_v to_o punish_v this_o wickedness_n upon_o the_o english_a nation_n he_o add_v that_o the_o usurpation_n of_o cromwell_n will_v soon_o expire_v and_o that_o the_o king_n will_v be_v recall_v but_o that_o he_o himself_o shall_v not_o see_v it_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o at_o another_o time_n he_o foretell_v that_o the_o romish_a religion_n shall_v one_o day_n be_v powerful_a in_o this_o kingdom_n and_o its_o reign_n shall_v be_v sharp_a but_o short_a it_o be_v report_v also_o that_o preach_v in_o a_o church_n at_o london_n he_o declare_v to_o his_o auditor_n that_o a_o great_a fire_n shall_v soon_o consume_v a_o part_n of_o the_o city_n and_o when_o it_o be_v ask_v he_o how_o he_o know_v it_o he_o answer_v it_o be_v a_o thought_n which_o be_v so_o strange_o impress_v upon_o his_o mind_n that_o he_o can_v not_o forbear_v speak_v of_o it_o if_o that_o be_v true_a our_o primate_n must_v be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o these_o prophet_n who_o have_v sometime_o foretell_v what_o be_v to_o come_v without_o know_v it_o about_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o year_n 1650._o he_o finish_v the_o first_o part_n of_o his_o annal_n to_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 3828._o unto_o the_o reign_n of_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n there_o be_v in_o this_o volume_n all_o the_o celebrate_a epoch_n mark_v with_o great_a exactness_n the_o time_n of_o the_o reign_v of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o of_o judah_n compare_v with_o each_o other_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o monarchy_n of_o babylon_n persia_n and_o macâ—â—onia_n the_o year_n of_o the_o olympiad_n the_o aera_fw-la of_o nabanassar_n the_o most_o remarkable_a eclipse_n of_o the_o sun_n the_o second_o part_n be_v publish_v in_o 1654._o it_o begin_v at_o the_o reign_n of_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n and_o end_v at_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n usher_n give_v there_o exact_a account_n of_o the_o king_n of_o syria_n and_o egypt_n with_o the_o time_n of_o their_o reign_n which_o he_o have_v put_v together_o with_o more_o care_n than_o any_o chronologer_n have_v do_v before_o he_o in_o fine_a there_o be_v all_o that_o can_v be_v wish_v in_o a_o universal_a history_n both_o for_o exactness_n and_o judgement_n it_o be_v after_o the_o edition_n of_o this_o work_n that_o cromwell_n say_v he_o desire_v to_o see_v he_o usher_n appear_v before_o he_o and_o the_o protector_n after_o have_v receive_v he_o with_o great_a civility_n promise_v to_o make_v up_o part_n of_o the_o loss_n he_o sustain_v in_o ireland_n but_o he_o keep_v not_o his_o word_n to_o he_o no_o more_o than_o when_o he_o promise_v he_o the_o episcopal_a clergy_n shall_v not_o be_v molest_v as_o they_o have_v be_v to_o that_o time_n the_o good_a archbishop_n have_v obtain_v this_o promise_n in_o a_o visit_n he_o make_v to_o the_o protector_n he_o be_v oblige_v to_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o it_o by_o see_v he_o a_o second_o time_n where_o cromwell_n ingenuous_o declare_v that_o he_o can_v not_o give_v liberty_n of_o conscience_n to_o man_n who_o be_v swear_v enemy_n to_o his_o government_n and_o who_o without_o intermission_n endeavour_v to_o destroy_v he_o when_o usher_n enter_v this_o usurper_n chamber_n he_o find_v he_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o surgeon_n who_o be_v dress_v a_o ulcer_n in_o his_o breast_n the_o protector_n desire_v the_o archbishop_n to_o sit_v down_o and_o say_v he_o will_v speak_v to_o he_o as_o soon_o as_o his_o ulcer_n be_v dress_v whilst_o the_o surgeon_n be_v busy_a about_o it_o cromwell_n say_v that_o if_o this_o ulcer_n be_v once_o cure_v he_o shall_v soon_o have_v his_o health_n usher_n reply_v immediate_o that_o he_o fear_v there_o be_v a_o more_o dangerous_a ulcer_n in_o his_o heart_n which_o must_v be_v cure_v before_o he_o can_v promise_v himself_o a_o perfect_a health_n it_o be_v true_a say_v the_o protector_n sigh_v but_o though_o he_o seem_v to_o take_v this_o censure_n of_o the_o archbishops_n in_o good_a part_n he_o refuse_v to_o keep_v his_o promise_n to_o he_o usher_n live_v not_o long_o after_o that_o fall_v very_o sick_a on_o the_o 20_o of_o march_n of_o a_o pleurisy_n but_o the_o physician_n know_v not_o his_o distemper_n so_o that_o he_o die_v the_o day_n follow_v at_o rygate_n in_o a_o country_n house_n of_o the_o countess_n of_o peterborough_n in_o the_o county_n of_o surrey_n he_o be_v seventy_o five_o year_n old_a he_o have_v be_v fifty_o five_o year_n in_o order_n during_o which_o time_n he_o continual_o preach_v fourteen_o year_n professor_n in_o the_o university_n of_o dublin_n four_o year_n bishop_n of_o meath_z and_o one_o and_o thirty_o year_n bishop_n of_o ardmagh_n he_o be_v the_o hundred_o bishop_n of_o that_o city_n after_o st._n patrick_n cromwell_n who_o seek_v all_o occasion_n to_o please_v the_o people_n and_o know_v that_o usher_n have_v be_v well_o belove_v order_v he_o to_o be_v bury_v with_o great_a solemnity_n in_o 1655._o westminster_n abbey_n in_o the_o chapel_n of_o erasmus_n although_o he_o will_v not_o be_v at_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o funeral_n he_o do_v also_o another_o thing_n which_o much_o prejudice_v his_o family_n which_o be_v to_o hinder_v their_o sell_v the_o archbishop_n library_n without_o his_o consent_n there_o be_v
than_o to_o hope_v for_o peace_n particular_o since_o the_o memory_n of_o m._n anthony_n de_fw-fr dominis_n have_v be_v condemn_v by_o burn_v his_o body_n it_o be_v know_v this_o prelate_n believe_v that_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o reunite_v religion_n by_o correct_v some_o abuse_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o grotius_n say_v of_o he_o let._n 37._o p._n 2._o marc_n anthony_n de_fw-fr dominis_n now_o say_v mass_n at_o antwerp_n he_o follow_v the_o opinion_n of_o cassander_n only_o he_o attack_n more_z open_o transubstantiation_n and_o some_o other_o tenet_n i_o know_v not_o what_o he_o will_v say_v of_o change_v his_o religion_n if_o he_o say_v not_o that_o he_o have_v not_o change_v â—or_a he_o believe_v that_o the_o religion_n of_o protestant_n and_o catholic_n be_v the_o same_o another_o thing_n which_o make_v grotius_n despair_v of_o ever_o see_v religious_a unite_v be_v the_o establish_n chamber_n for_o the_o propagation_n of_o faith_n whereof_o he_o complain_v in_o a_o letter_n to_o the_o great_a chancellor_n of_o swedland_n date_v june_n 29._o 1639._o beside_o these_o matter_n wherein_o great_a kingdom_n have_v be_v interest_v there_o be_v several_a particular_a history_n in_o these_o letter_n whereof_o we_o shall_v here_o relate_v some_o ambrosio_n spinola_n besiege_v breda_n prohibit_v duel_n in_o his_o army_n upon_o pain_n of_o death_n his_o son_n have_v afterward_o transgress_v this_o order_n be_v seize_v and_o condemn_v to_o death_n but_o the_o guard_n let_v he_o escape_v he_o turn_v all_o his_o severity_n against_o they_o and_o hang_v six_o of_o they_o he_o demand_v his_o son_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n into_o who_o country_n he_o be_v withdraw_v to_o punish_v he_o but_o he_o have_v not_o his_o desire_n let._n 83._o p._n 2._o here_o be_v moreover_o another_o example_n of_o a_o roman_a severity_n a_o venetian_a senator_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ten_o name_v zeni_n after_o he_o have_v punish_v the_o son_n of_o the_o doge_fw-it who_o have_v do_v something_o against_o the_o state_n he_o be_v attack_v by_o assassinate_n who_o wound_v he_o in_o divers_a place_n the_o people_n run_v to_o he_o he_o be_v carry_v to_o his_o house_n where_o he_o order_v his_o son_n and_o his_o man_n to_o take_v his_o bloody_a clothes_n and_o thus_o to_o carry_v they_o to_o the_o palace_n of_o st._n marc_n to_o call_v for_o justice_n the_o senate_n thereupon_o promise_v a_o great_a recompense_n to_o those_o who_o shall_v discover_v the_o accomplice_n some_o day_n after_o the_o doge_fw-it himself_o come_v to_o accuse_v his_o own_o son_n who_o be_v withdraw_v from_o the_o state_n of_o venice_n after_o have_v do_v the_o fact_n and_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o a_o far_o great_a reward_n shall_v be_v promise_v to_o he_o who_o can_v deliver_v the_o guilty_a dead_a or_o alive_a into_o the_o hand_n of_o justice_n let._n 166._o p._n 2._o grotius_n relate_v in_o the_o letter_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o spinola_n which_o we_o have_v cite_v a_o history_n of_o another_o kind_n and_o which_o be_v more_o divert_v he_o say_v that_o a_o courier_n name_v doublet_n who_o be_v send_v in_o 1625_o from_o holland_n to_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o state_n at_o paris_n not_o know_v his_o abode_n nor_o even_o himself_o make_v a_o pleasant_a equivocation_n which_o be_v that_o have_v ask_v where_o live_v the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o low_a country_n he_o be_v carry_v to_o the_o envoy_n of_o brussels_n to_o who_o he_o give_v the_o packet_n and_o immediate_o begin_v to_o speak_v of_o affair_n of_o great_a consequence_n afterward_o perceive_v his_o mistake_n he_o get_v himself_o conduct_v to_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o state_n where_o he_o yet_o commit_v another_o fault_n in_o open_v his_o portmantle_n before_o those_o who_o conduct_v he_o and_o show_v they_o that_o there_o be_v money_n in_o it_o after_o which_o go_v abroad_o about_o some_o affair_n he_o return_v no_o more_o and_o this_o cause_v in_o the_o ambassador_n a_o great_a uneasiness_n it_o be_v doubtless_o a_o great_a imprudence_n to_o commit_v matter_n of_o state_n to_o so_o unhandy_a a_o man_n but_o grotius_n relate_v another_o fault_n of_o a_o witty_a man_n which_o be_v as_o great_a if_o it_o be_v true_a he_o say_v that_o famous_a peter_n du_fw-fr moulin_n be_v oblige_v to_o go_v out_o of_o france_n by_o reason_n of_o a_o letter_n he_o have_v write_v to_o king_n james_n wherein_o he_o exhort_v he_o to_o succour_v the_o elector_n palatine_n who_o be_v of_o late_o choose_v king_n of_o bohemia_n to_o which_o he_o add_v that_o the_o reform_a of_o france_n will_v see_v what_o they_o can_v expect_v from_o he_o in_o such_o a_o occasion_n these_o letter_n be_v fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n m._n du_fw-fr moulin_n stay_v not_o to_o be_v bid_v to_o withdraw_v nor_o until_o he_o shall_v be_v seize_v let._n 640._o p._n 2._o here_o be_v other_o history_n for_o the_o diversion_n of_o naturalist_n and_o philosopher_n grotius_n assure_v we_o in_o letter_n 361._o p._n 2._o that_o the_o whole_a court_n of_o england_n have_v see_v in_o 1635_o a_o man_n age_v 153_o year_n who_o be_v in_o good_a health_n but_o that_o he_o lose_v his_o sight_n 20_o year_n before_o in_o the_o letter_n 405._o p._n 2._o a_o soldier_n say_v he_o lie_v in_o the_o trench_n before_o landrecy_n be_v advertise_v in_o a_o dream_n speedy_o to_o retire_v unless_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v overwhelm_v by_o a_o mine_n which_o be_v go_v to_o play_v scarce_o be_v he_o up_o but_o the_o mine_n blow_v up_o the_o place_n he_o lie_v upon_o this_o will_v surprise_v you_o but_o if_o you_o have_v m._n de_fw-fr saumaise_fw-fr he_o will_v relate_v unto_o you_o a_o history_n which_o he_o have_v of_o his_o father_n a_o certain_a man_n who_o know_v not_o a_o word_n of_o greek_a come_v to_o see_v m._n de_fw-fr saumaise_v his_o father_n who_o be_v a_o counsellor_n at_o the_o parliament_n of_o dijon_n and_o show_v he_o these_o word_n which_o he_o have_v hear_v at_o night_n in_o his_o dream_n and_o which_o he_o have_v write_v in_o french_a character_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o awake_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o ask_v of_o mr._n the_o saumaise_n if_o he_o know_v not_o their_o meaning_n mr._n the_o saumaise_n say_v unto_o he_o that_o they_o signify_v away_o perceive_v thou_o not_o thy_o death_n this_o man_n quit_v the_o house_n where_o he_o live_v and_o it_o fall_v the_o night_n follow_v if_o this_o history_n be_v true_a it_o be_v assure_o surprise_v it_o include_v a_o prediction_n which_o may_v be_v attribute_v to_o some_o invisible_a power_n who_o have_v advertise_v this_o man_n in_o a_o dream_n of_o what_o be_v to_o happen_v the_o next_o day_n but_o here_o be_v another_o prediction_n which_o deserve_v not_o less_o our_o relation_n grotius_n not_o only_o make_v a_o kind_n of_o horoscope_n of_o a_o great_a prince_n who_o be_v bear_v the_o five_o of_o september_n in_o 1638._o in_o the_o letter_n 1079_o of_o the_o 1._o p._n direct_v to_o queen_n christine_n but_o foretell_v upon_o a_o simple_a passage_n that_o he_o will_v be_v one_o day_n a_o great_a conqueror_n this_o prince_n trouble_v several_a nurse_n which_o be_v to_o be_v give_v he_o in_o bite_v the_o nipple_n of_o their_o breast_n fugiunt_fw-la eum_fw-la conquisitae_fw-la ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la faeminae_fw-la say_v grotius_n letter_n 189._o p._n 1._o quod_fw-la ubera_fw-la earum_fw-la morsicando_fw-la lancinet_fw-la robustus_fw-la calidique_fw-la spiritûs_fw-la pver_fw-la non_fw-la sine_fw-la omine_fw-la futurae_fw-la rapacitatis_fw-la grotius_n seem_v to_o have_v take_v delight_n in_o this_o thought_n see_v he_o repeat_v it_o in_o his_o letter_n 1231._o write_v to_o barlaeus_n the_o follow_a year_n nutrices_fw-la say_v he_o non_fw-la lassat_fw-la tantum_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o lacerate_v caveant_fw-la vicini_fw-la sibi_fw-la à _fw-la tam_fw-la matura_fw-la rapacitate_fw-la the_o fable_n teach_v we_o some_o such_o thing_n of_o hercules_n who_o juno_n be_v oblige_v to_o abandon_v after_o she_o have_v undertake_v to_o nurse_v he_o because_o he_o deal_v too_o violent_o by_o her_o pap_n see_v diodorus_n lib._n iu._n to_o finish_v the_o extract_n which_o we_o be_v to_o make_v of_o the_o historical_a thing_n which_o be_v in_o the_o letter_n of_o grotius_n we_o need_v no_o more_o but_o to_o add_v some_o matter_n which_o concern_v himself_o mr._n aubery_n who_o cause_v to_o be_v print_v some_o year_n ago_o a_o book_n entitle_v memorial_n of_o the_o history_n of_o holland_n have_v make_v in_o this_o book_n a_o kind_n of_o a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o life_n of_o our_o author_n where_o he_o praise_v and_o blame_v he_o according_a as_o he_o think_v he_o to_o have_v deserve_v either_o but_o it_o be_v astonish_v that_o be_v a_o particular_a friend_n to_o this_o great_a man_n and_o have_v often_o see_v he_o in_o the_o time_n wherein_o he_o
exact_o order_v and_o help_v to_o resolve_v a_o thousand_o great_a difficulty_n the_o submission_n christian_n owe_v unto_o council_n and_o upon_o the_o infallibility_n that_o m._n meaux_n maintain_v that_o protestant_n attribute_v to_o council_n m._n nicole_n go_v far_o for_o he_o affirm_v that_o they_o attribute_v the_o gift_n of_o infallibility_n to_o each_o faithful_a person_n to_o refute_v he_o he_o be_v give_v to_o understand_v by_o several_a example_n that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o think_v one_o self_n infallible_a to_o be_v convince_v of_o any_o opinion_n and_o because_o the_o knot_n of_o the_o difficulty_n lie_v in_o this_o that_o they_o which_o be_v deceive_v be_v no_o less_o convince_v than_o the_o orthodox_n the_o author_n acknowledge_v that_o the_o character_n can_v be_v precise_o show_v which_o distinguish_v the_o false_a and_o true_a persuasion_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n say_v that_o these_o difference_n be_v real_a and_o make_v themselves_o apparent_a it_o be_v good_a faith_n that_o can_v convince_v the_o public_a that_o mr._n jurieu_o be_v none_o of_o those_o controvertist_n whereof_o m._n simon_n give_v we_o such_o ugly_a idea_n i_o will_v say_v of_o those_o that_o will_v rather_o die_v than_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o can_v clear_v precise_o this_o or_o that_o difficulty_n he_o give_v we_o at_o the_o same_o time_n many_o instruction_n upon_o the_o manner_n how_o hear_v and_o read_v the_o word_n of_o god_n conduct_n infallible_o into_o the_o truth_n those_o in_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v by_o a_o efficacious_a grace_n but_o lest_o people_n may_v confound_v the_o infallibility_n that_o be_v produce_v by_o this_o grace_n with_o the_o privilege_a infallibility_n which_o be_v belong_v to_o the_o apostle_n he_o teach_v we_o the_o mark_n whereby_o to_o distinguish_v they_o after_o which_o he_o full_o answer_v two_o objection_n that_o be_v propose_v to_o make_v the_o protestant_a church_n seem_v to_o become_v to_o the_o high_a pitch_n of_o impertinence_n for_o it_o be_v object_v that_o a_o private_a person_n how_o ignorant_a soever_o he_o can_v be_v shall_v be_v assure_v according_a to_o their_o principle_n that_o he_o can_v understand_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n better_a than_o all_o the_o church_n beside_o and_o that_o he_o owe_v no_o submission_n to_o church_n or_o council_n unless_o he_o see_v by_o his_o own_o proper_a light_n that_o their_o decision_n be_v good_a all_o these_o difficulty_n be_v solid_o answer_v and_o make_v to_o disappear_v the_o reader_n see_v that_o hitherto_o m._n jurieu_o have_v meet_v with_o several_a difficulty_n in_o his_o way_n but_o they_o be_v but_o trifle_n to_o what_o he_o must_v encounter_v now_o for_o he_o be_v go_v to_o answer_v objection_n that_o relate_v to_o the_o way_n of_o examen_fw-la and_o that_o be_v without_o any_o dispute_n the_o main_a strength_n of_o m._n nicole_n he_o answer_v they_o first_o indirect_o and_o argue_v almost_o thus_o we_o must_v go_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o scripture_n either_o by_o authority_n or_o by_o way_n of_o examen_fw-la but_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o authority_n shall_v conduct_v we_o to_o it_o therefore_o we_o must_v make_v use_n of_o the_o way_n of_o examen_fw-la he_o prove_v the_o minor_a in_o show_v that_o upon_o earth_n there_o be_v no_o infallible_a and_o speak_a authority_n and_o though_o there_o be_v it_o will_v be_v impossible_a to_o have_v recourse_n to_o it_o because_o it_o can_v be_v know_v by_o any_o certain_a sign_n of_o necessary_a truth_n it_o be_v the_o brave_a field_n in_o the_o world_n wherein_o the_o enemy_n be_v lead_v without_o have_v any_o place_n to_o retreat_n to_o so_o that_o if_o there_o be_v able_a and_o disintere_v judge_n as_o the_o platonist_n and_o aristotelean_n be_v to_o observe_v the_o stroke_n give_v there_o be_v no_o people_n in_o the_o world_n they_o will_v despise_v so_o much_o as_o the_o christian_n whereof_o they_o will_v see_v the_o great_a part_n brag_v of_o a_o doctrine_n that_o can_v keep_v the_o field_n one_o moment_n in_o sight_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o which_o nevertheless_o subdue_v every_o day_n some_o of_o the_o other_o party_n upon_o this_o may_v be_v well_o say_v the_o absurdity_n which_o sandaicat_a publish_v concern_v the_o battle_n of_o cerisoles_n les_fw-fr spagnales_fw-la victorioso_n serinder_v however_o it_o be_v let_v we_o mark_v in_o a_o few_o word_n what_o the_o author_n do_v here_o he_o show_v that_o if_o faith_n do_v not_o enter_v the_o soul_n but_o by_o the_o way_n of_o authority_n m._n nicole_n will_v have_v it_o the_o jewish_a church_n shall_v never_o have_v have_v any_o good_a assurance_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o well_o because_o there_o be_v not_o in_o a_o long_a time_n any_o prophet_n or_o other_o infallible_a tribunal_n that_o declare_v it_o as_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o prophet_n themselves_o may_v have_v be_v suspect_v to_o be_v false_a &_o that_o amid_o the_o most_o famous_a miracle_n because_o there_o be_v none_o that_o can_v infallible_o assure_v they_o that_o these_o miracle_n come_v from_o god_n or_o from_o the_o devil_n these_o dreadful_a difficulty_n be_v push_v to_o the_o time_n of_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n and_o it_o be_v show_v that_o according_a to_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o jew_n will_v have_v have_v no_o reason_n to_o be_v convert_v to_o it_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v show_v in_o respect_n of_o follow_a age_n in_o a_o word_n it_o be_v maintain_v against_o m._n nicole_n that_o his_o principle_n be_v the_o great_a road_n to_o pyrrhonism_n and_o atheism_n because_o for_o to_o trust_v well_o the_o way_n of_o authority_n we_o must_v know_v it_o well_o but_o very_o few_o can_v be_v able_a to_o come_v to_o the_o requisite_a assurance_n by_o the_o way_n of_o examen_fw-la upon_o this_o subject_n and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o difficulty_n shall_v come_v to_o be_v more_o inexplicable_a the_o author_n have_v invincible_o refute_v all_o that_o m._n nicole_n bring_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n make_v itself_o easy_o know_v so_o that_o here_o be_v the_o way_n of_o authority_n quite_o shut_v up_o by_o what_o way_n then_o will_v people_n enter_v into_o the_o faith_n must_v it_o be_v by_o examen_fw-la if_o that_o be_v the_o way_n m._n jurieu_o must_v take_v away_o the_o obstacle_n that_o m._n nicole_n have_v put_v in_o it_o and_o he_o must_v answer_v direct_o for_o to_o answer_v by_o retortion_n as_o be_v observe_v by_o a_o modern_a author_n be_v to_o furnish_v deist_n with_o the_o best_a arm_n that_o they_o ever_o yet_o make_v use_n of_o and_o be_v to_o complete_a what_o m._n nicole_n have_v begin_v for_o the_o dull_a among_o they_o will_v say_v after_o he_o have_v see_v mr._n nicoles_n book_n and_o what_o we_o have_v mention_v of_o mr._n jurieu_o that_o see_v god_n have_v not_o make_v man_n capable_a of_o choose_v without_o rashness_n the_o only_a religion_n that_o be_v good_a it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o have_v reveal_v we_o nothing_o of_o it_o but_o have_v leave_v it_o to_o our_o education_n and_o natural_a light_n therefore_o of_o necessity_n to_o disarm_v these_o libertine_n he_o must_v answer_v direct_o to_o what_o mr._n nicole_n say_v and_o let_v we_o see_v how_o he_o will_v behave_v himself_o he_o accuse_v his_o adversary_n argument_n against_o the_o way_n of_o examen_fw-la of_o two_o great_a fault_n one_o that_o it_o suppose_v no_o help_n from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o they_o who_o meditate_v upon_o scripture_n the_o other_o that_o he_o suppose_v a_o cartesian_a principle_n that_o will_v entire_o ruin_v all_o religion_n if_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o moral_a knowledge_n this_o principle_n be_v that_o we_o must_v believe_v nothing_o but_o what_o we_o understand_v clear_o &_o distinct_o and_o to_o be_v lawful_o assure_v that_o we_o have_v attain_v this_o evidence_n we_o must_v first_o have_v examine_v a_o thing_n all_o manner_n of_o way_n and_o must_v have_v know_v that_o it_o can_v not_o have_v be_v other_o way_n our_o author_n say_v that_o this_o condition_n be_v impossible_a in_o regard_n of_o most_o people_n and_o yet_o all_o man_n be_v oblige_v to_o be_v firm_o satisfy_v of_o their_o religion_n it_o follow_v that_o religion_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o these_o preliminary_a condition_n which_o des_n cartes_n only_o require_v for_o the_o object_n of_o speculation_n the_o remonstrant_n believe_v they_o can_v draw_v great_a advantage_n from_o m._n nicoles_n objection_n because_o they_o believe_v that_o for_o to_o answer_v he_o the_o point_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v reduce_v to_o a_o very_a little_a number_n of_o article_n clear_o contain_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o the_o author_n say_v that_o this_o answer_n will_v cure_v no_o evil_n because_o to_o be_v assure_v to_o that_o degree_n of_o certainty_n which_o be_v require_v by_o
that_o every_o year_n they_o fill_v 90_o barrel_n therewith_o the_o inhabitant_n profess_v the_o grecian_a religion_n and_o instead_o of_o a_o bishop_n which_o they_o will_v not_o admit_v of_o they_o have_v a_o protopapa_n as_o they_o call_v he_o that_o be_v a_o archpriest_n the_o piety_n that_o our_o author_n make_v appear_v throughout_o this_o whole_a work_n oblige_v he_o to_o complain_v of_o the_o little_a care_n that_o those_o of_o its_o nation_n have_v take_v to_o form_v a_o ecclesiastical_a body_n and_o maintain_v a_o pastor_n therein_o delos_n be_v the_o most_o celebrate_a isle_n of_o all_o the_o cyclades_n it_o be_v two_o or_o three_o league_n about_o be_v also_o very_o full_a of_o rock_n and_o by_o consequence_n barren_n and_o at_o present_a a_o uninhabited_a desert_n though_o there_o still_o remain_v some_o monument_n of_o its_o ancient_a splendour_n the_o most_o remarkable_a be_v a_o pile_n of_o white_a marble_n on_o which_o the_o temple_n of_o apollo_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v build_v it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o sestos_n and_o abydos_n whereof_o there_o remain_v not_o the_o least_o footstep_n to_o be_v find_v what_o be_v now_o call_v the_o old_a castle_n of_o rometia_n and_o anatolia_n not_o be_v build_v in_o the_o same_o place_n nor_o have_v any_o mark_n of_o antiquity_n gallipoli_n which_o be_v also_o near_o have_v preserve_v very_o few_o of_o they_o but_o at_o lampsaque_fw-la which_o have_v still_o keep_v its_o name_n and_o at_o heraclea_n be_v many_o more_o to_o be_v find_v constantinople_n have_v be_v above_o twelve_o age_n the_o seat_n of_o the_o eastern_a empire_n mr._n wheeler_n think_v he_o can_v not_o be_v too_o large_a in_o describe_v of_o it_o many_o write_n being_n extant_a of_o the_o same_o nature_n i_o shall_v observe_v in_o our_o author_n only_o what_o be_v the_o most_o curious_a it_o be_v think_v that_o titus_n livy_n work_n be_v all_o entire_a in_o the_o grand_a seignior_n library_n but_o mr._n wheeler_n be_v inquisitive_a about_o it_o himself_o offer_v as_o he_o assure_v we_o great_a sum_n to_o the_o bacha_n who_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o book_n yet_o can_v not_o procure_v a_o sight_n of_o it_o one_o of_o the_o great_a convenience_n they_o have_v for_o traveller_n at_o constantinople_n and_o almost_o every_o where_o throughout_o turkey_n be_v the_o public_a house_n to_o entertain_v stranger_n which_o they_o call_v karavan-seras_a or_o khan_n where_o person_n may_v live_v as_o well_o as_o they_o please_v have_v common_o near_o they_o shop_n that_o afford_v all_o thing_n necessary_a at_o a_o reasonable_a price_n it_o be_v true_a the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o be_v like_o barn_n and_o have_v about_o the_o wall_n what_o they_o call_v a_o sopha_n a_o foot_n and_o a_o half_a high_a for_o traveller_n to_o lie_v thereon_o but_o those_o which_o be_v now_o build_v in_o city_n or_o great_a town_n be_v incomparable_o more_o commodious_a have_v many_o apartment_n all_o distinguish_v from_o each_o other_o our_o author_n wish_v the_o like_a conveniency_n be_v establish_v among_o christian_n which_o will_v cut_v off_o many_o useless_a expense_n and_o be_v a_o remedy_n for_o several_a disorder_n that_o occur_v from_o the_o contrary_n the_o patriarchal_a church_n be_v a_o obscure_a edifice_n without_o beauty_n or_o any_o considerable_a ornament_n and_o the_o patriarch_n palace_n be_v not_o large_a than_o one_o of_o the_o most_o despicable_a private_a house_n in_o london_n this_o prelate_n habit_n also_o be_v very_o plain_a and_o little_o differ_v from_o the_o ordinary_a garb_n of_o caloyer_n or_o of_o the_o monk_n of_o st._n basil._n nevertheless_o it_o be_v hardly_o to_o be_v credit_v with_o what_o earnestness_n this_o dignity_n be_v seek_v after_o and_o how_o dear_o those_o that_o aspire_v thereto_o pay_v for_o it_o to_o the_o grand_a visier_n who_o to_o make_v it_o the_o most_o advantageous_a he_o can_v often_o upon_o the_o least_o pretence_n turn_v out_o those_o he_o have_v late_o put_v in_o to_o sell_v it_o to_o other_o so_o that_o sometime_o there_o have_v be_v five_o patriarch_n in_o the_o space_n of_o 5_o year_n the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n mr._n wheeler_n say_v be_v a_o act_n of_o religion_n wherein_o the_o greek_n appear_v the_o most_o devout_a yet_o he_o think_v it_o impossible_a to_o determine_v exact_o what_o be_v their_o general_a opinion_n upon_o this_o subject_a at_o some_o place_n they_o hold_v transubstantiation_n as_o at_o corfou_n and_o at_o zant._n but_o he_o assure_v we_o the_o bishop_n of_o salone_n and_o the_o convent_n of_o st._n luke_n in_o beotia_n believe_v in_o this_o sacrament_n only_o a_o spiritual_a and_o efficacious_a presence_n and_o as_o he_o find_v none_o that_o receive_v the_o word_n transubstantiation_n or_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d except_o among_o those_o that_o have_v some_o connexion_n with_o the_o roman_a church_n so_o he_o doubt_v not_o but_o other_o which_o be_v not_o yet_o deceive_v by_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o faith_n with_o the_o aforesaid_a bishop_n and_o caloyers_n though_o the_o turk_n have_v always_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o swear_v enemy_n to_o all_o learning_n nevertheless_o our_o author_n say_v they_o have_v very_o learned_a man_n among_o they_o and_o as_o in_o the_o seraglio_n there_o be_v historian_n on_o purpose_n to_o observe_v great_a event_n so_o at_o constantinople_n and_o elsewhere_o be_v maintain_v professor_n in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o mathematics_n in_o poetry_n and_o in_o the_o arabian_a and_o persian_a tongue_n that_o they_o have_v a_o bazar_n or_o purse_n for_o the_o manuscript_n of_o each_o several_a science_n compose_v in_o the_o turkish_a arabic_a or_o persian_a language_n and_o what_o appear_v the_o most_o surprise_v be_v their_o assert_v to_o we_o that_o they_o have_v see_v a_o ancient_a book_n of_o astronomy_n which_o suppose_v former_o the_o use_n of_o the_o needle_n and_o loadstone_n although_o it_o serve_v they_o not_o for_o navigation_n from_o constantinople_n mr._n wheeler_n pass_v the_o bosphorus_n and_o come_v to_o chalcedon_n and_o this_o town_n which_o become_v so_o famous_a by_o have_v the_o four_o council_n hold_v there_o in_o the_o year_n 452._o be_v now_o but_o a_o small_a village_n that_o the_o turk_n call_v cadiqui_fw-la mr._n wheeler_n design_v to_o visit_v all_o the_o celebrate_a place_n of_o anatolia_n and_o particular_o those_o where_o former_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n be_v he_o sail_v from_o the_o southside_n in_o pass_v by_o the_o mount_n olympus_n of_o mysia_n the_o place_n where_o ajax_n kill_v himself_o for_o despair_n which_o the_o inhabitant_n have_v still_o stamp_v upon_o their_o money_n it_o be_v very_o sad_a to_o see_v the_o deplorable_a estate_n the_o christian_n be_v there_o reduce_v to_o who_o have_v former_o defend_v their_o liberty_n as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v be_v now_o constrain_v to_o pay_v double_a to_o the_o other_o of_o caratch_n or_o tribute_n as_o 9_o or_o 10_o piastre_n by_o the_o year_n the_o caratch_n be_v common_o but_o five_o or_o four_o and_o a_o half_a to_o the_o rest_n the_o first_o of_o these_o famous_a city_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n that_o our_o author_n arrive_v at_o be_v thyatira_n a_o place_n well_o people_v with_o turk_n but_o not_o above_o 10_o or_o 12_o christian_n therein_o the_o ancient_a stately_a building_n of_o marble_n have_v be_v for_o a_o long_a time_n bury_v in_o their_o own_o ruin_n and_o the_o place_n fill_v with_o low_a despicable_a house_n it_o be_v name_n be_v almost_o forget_v but_o at_o length_n be_v discover_v by_o some_o old_a inscription_n that_o be_v dug_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o smyrna_n for_o that_o be_v a_o very_a fruitful_a soil_n and_o situate_v advantageous_o for_o commerce_n they_o have_v take_v care_n to_o keep_v it_o in_o its_o former_a splendour_n by_o rebuild_v each_o place_n as_o it_o fall_v to_o decay_v nevertheless_o it_o be_v overturn_v six_o time_n by_o earthquakes_a and_o it_o be_v final_a ruin_n according_a to_o a_o old_a tradition_n be_v expect_v by_o a_o seven_o a_o great_a number_n of_o christian_n inhabit_v there_o in_o a_o much_o better_a estate_n than_o in_o any_o of_o the_o seven_o church_n philadelphia_n only_o except_v many_o chameleon_n be_v in_o that_o place_n which_o oblige_v our_o author_n to_o give_v we_o a_o very_a exact_a description_n of_o they_o at_o ephesus_n all_o the_o earth_n be_v cover_v with_o piece_n of_o marble_n pedestal_n pillar_n and_o all_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o handsome_a and_o most_o ancient_a architecture_n this_o city_n which_o be_v former_o the_o capital_a of_o asia_n so_o famous_a and_o populous_a be_v not_o the_o receptacle_n at_o this_o day_n of_o more_o than_o 40_o or_o 50_o turkish_a family_n who_o live_v in_o miserable_a tenement_n without_o have_v so_o much_o as_o one_o christian_a among_o '_o they_o which_o sorrowful_a object_n
the_o dovanier_n themselves_o and_o that_o before_o he_o arrive_v at_o the_o caucase_n there_o be_v no_o encouragement_n to_o go_v to_o travel_v into_o these_o country_n this_o mountain_n be_v very_o famous_a the_o top_n be_v always_o cover_v with_o snow_n and_o be_v inhabit_v and_o the_o passage_n over_o it_o be_v eight_o league_n all_o the_o rest_n of_o it_o abound_v with_o honey_n corn_n gum_n good_a wine_n and_o fruit_n hog_n and_o other_o great_a cattle_n there_o be_v many_o village_n and_o most_o of_o the_o inhabitant_n be_v christian_n live_v after_o the_o gregorian_a rule_n and_o enjoy_v their_o ease_n before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o description_n of_o georgia_n it_o be_v pleasant_a to_o see_v the_o author_n meet_v his_o comrade_n after_o a_o thousand_o trouble_n with_o the_o riches_n that_o he_o bring_v out_o of_o europe_n georgia_n reach_v heretofore_o from_o taunis_n and_o erzorum_fw-la to_o tanais_n and_o be_v call_v albany_n but_o it_o be_v less_o now_o there_o be_v some_o that_o will_v have_v its_o name_n derive_v from_o that_o of_o st._n george_n the_o great_a saint_n of_o all_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o gregorian-order_n other_o will_v have_v it_o derive_v from_o the_o inhabitant_n who_o be_v call_v georgi_n by_o the_o greek_n which_o signify_v labourer_n it_o have_v but_o few_o to_n the_o kingdom_n of_o caket_n have_v many_o heretofore_o it_o be_v proper_o the_o ancient_a iberia_n that_o be_v ruin_v by_o the_o people_n of_o mount_n caucase_n and_o as_o it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o amazon_n the_o author_n say_v he_o have_v see_v none_o in_o georgia_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o amazon_n country_n but_o that_o he_o have_v hear_v much_o of_o they_o and_o have_v see_v at_o the_o prince_n palace_n the_o habit_n of_o a_o big_a woman_n make_v of_o thick_a woollen_a and_o of_o a_o particular_a form_n which_o they_o say_v be_v that_o of_o a_o amazon_n kill_v near_o caket_n in_o the_o last_o war_n the_o son_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o georgia_n understanding_n by_o mr._n chardin_n what_o history_n say_v of_o the_o amazon_n say_v that_o they_o be_v some_o of_o the_o wander_a scythian_n like_o the_o turcoman_o and_o arabian_n and_o have_v transfer_v the_o sovereignty_n to_o their_o wife_n as_o do_v the_o achinese_n and_o that_o these_o queen_n be_v serve_v by_o some_o of_o their_o own_o sex_n that_o follow_v they_o every_o where_o after_o the_o manner_n that_o georgia_n and_o its_o inhabitant_n be_v speak_v of_o here_o it_o will_v move_v one_o to_o apply_v to_o they_o the_o proverb_n touch_v the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n 5._o il_fw-fr regno_fw-la neapolitano_fw-it e_fw-it un_fw-it delicato_fw-la paradiso_fw-la mahabitato_n da_fw-la gli_fw-la dianoli_fw-la in_o effect_n georgia_n be_v as_o fertile_a a_o country_n as_o can_v be_v one_o may_v live_v there_o delicious_o and_o cheap_a the_o bread_n be_v as_o good_a as_o in_o any_o place_n of_o the_o world_n the_o fruit_n be_v very_o excellent_a and_o of_o all_o sort_n abundance_n of_o very_a good_a cattle_n fowl_n innumerable_a and_o incomparable_o good_a the_o wild_a boar_n be_v as_o delicate_a there_o as_o in_o colchis_n and_o there_o can_v no_o better_a thing_n be_v eat_v than_o the_o hog_n which_o the_o common_a people_n feed_v on_o there_o be_v fresh-water-fish_n and_o sea-fish_n in_o great_a quantity_n and_o the_o best_a in_o the_o world_n for_o 8_o livre_n may_v be_v buy_v a_o horseload_n of_o the_o best_a wine_n in_o the_o country_n that_o be_v to_o say_v 300_o pound_n weight_n all_o this_o resemble_v a_o earthly_a paradise_n but_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o inhabitant_n they_o will_v be_v find_v like_o devil_n only_o except_o that_o they_o be_v civil_a grave_a moderate_a and_o very_o fair_a the_o author_n remark_n that_o he_o do_v not_o see_v one_o ugly_a person_n of_o either_o sex_n but_o angelic_a face_n and_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v paint_v more_o charm_a than_o the_o georgine_n nevertheless_o he_o add_v that_o they_o all_o paint_v they_o general_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o natural_a wit_n but_o be_v ill_o bring_v up_o they_o become_v very_o ignorant_a and_o vicious_a cheat_n knave_n traitor_n ingrateful_a proud_a and_o strange_o impudent_a in_o lie_v irreconcilable_a in_o their_o hatred_n drunkard_n usurer_n immodest_a to_o the_o high_a degree_n the_o churchman_n drink_v as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n and_o have_v with_o they_o handsome_a slave_n which_o they_o make_v their_o concubine_n and_o what_o be_v the_o height_n of_o all_o corruption_n none_o be_v scandalize_v because_o it_o be_v authorize_v by_o the_o general_a custom_n the_o author_n say_v that_o the_o guardian_n of_o the_o capucin_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o hear_v it_o say_v by_o the_o catholic_n for_o so_o be_v call_v the_o patriarch_n of_o georgia_n that_o whoever_o be_v not_o drink_v at_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n and_o christmas_n etc._n etc._n do_v not_o pass_v for_o a_o good_a christian_a and_o aught_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v the_o woman_n be_v neither_o less_o evil_a or_o vicious_a they_o have_v a_o great_a eagerness_n for_o man_n and_o have_v a_o great_a part_n in_o this_o torrent_n of_o immodesty_n than_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n every_o one_o have_v liberty_n in_o georgia_n to_o live_v according_a to_o his_o own_o religion_n to_o discourse_v of_o it_o and_o maintain_v it_o there_o be_v there_o more_o armenian_n than_o georgian_n there_o be_v also_o greek_n jew_n turk_n persian_n indian_n tartar_n muscovite_n and_o european_n the_o religion_n of_o the_o georgian_n be_v much_o the_o same_o with_o they_o of_o mingrelia_n but_o that_o they_o fast_o more_o and_o have_v long_a prayer_n and_o look_v after_o their_o church_n better_a the_o great_a part_n live_v on_o remote_a and_o inaccessible_a mountain_n they_o see_v they_o and_o salute_v they_o at_o the_o distance_n of_o three_o or_o four_o league_n but_o hardly_o ever_o go_v thither_o and_o what_o be_v yet_o more_o ridiculous_a though_o the_o prince_n be_v a_o mahometan_a yet_o he_o fill_v all_o benefice_n general_o he_o place_v his_o friend_n in_o they_o and_o it_o be_v his_o brother_n that_o be_v patriarch_n now_o without_o doubt_n it_o will_v be_v know_v how_o this_o catholico_n first_o renounce_v mahometanism_n and_o it_o be_v very_o please_v to_o see_v how_o the_o georgian_a prince_n have_v become_v mahometan_n and_o subject_n to_o the_o emperor_n of_o persia_n the_o account_n be_v very_o distinct_a and_o in_o few_o word_n open_v all_o the_o history_n of_o that_o country_n from_o ishmael_n sophi_n to_o this_o very_a time_n there_o we_o learn_v among_o other_o thing_n that_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n soon_o convert_v they_o by_o inflict_v great_a torment_n upon_o they_o that_o continue_v in_o christianity_n and_o in_o give_v great_a advantage_n to_o such_o as_o abjure_v jesus_n christ_n and_o this_o be_v do_v with_o not_o so_o much_o reluctancy_n as_o quit_v the_o protestant_n for_o romish_a religion_n but_o as_o there_o never_o be_v country_n or_o age_n wherein_o be_v not_o find_v some_o firm_a in_o the_o religion_n that_o they_o believe_v good_a so_o there_o be_v a_o princess_n of_o georgia_n that_o neither_o iron_n nor_o fire_n can_v shake_v abas_n the_o great_a will_v not_o receive_v the_o lie_n but_o send_v order_n to_o the_o governor_n of_o chiras_n to_o make_v she_o a_o mahometan_a at_o any_o price_n the_o governor_n omit_v nothing_o to_o overcome_v the_o constancy_n of_o this_o princess_n he_o make_v she_o suffer_v 8_o year_n martyrdom_n by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o cruel_a that_o he_o renew_v her_o torment_n every_o day_n she_o die_v at_o last_o upon_o flame_v coal_n in_o the_o year_n 1624._o her_o body_n be_v throw_v to_o the_o bird_n of_o the_o air_n but_o the_o augustins_n send_v it_o secret_o to_o the_o prince_n her_o son_n she_o be_v call_v kelaâ—aâ—e_o and_o very_o few_o have_v imitate_v she_o the_o princess_n of_o georgia_n and_o great_a part_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v now_o profess_v mahometanism_n some_o to_o employ_v themselves_o at_o the_o persian_a court_n other_o for_o pension_n and_o some_o that_o they_o may_v marry_v their_o daughter_n to_o the_o king_n or_o make_v they_o enter_v into_o the_o queen_n service_n the_o head_n city_n of_o georgia_n be_v call_v tifflis_n there_o be_v fourteen_o church_n which_o be_v much_o in_o a_o country_n of_o so_o little_a devotion_n but_o that_o be_v not_o the_o most_o surprise_v it_o be_v more_o admirable_a that_o these_o people_n shall_v be_v so_o much_o against_o the_o building_n of_o mosque_n the_o king_n of_o persia_n their_o sovereign_n can_v never_o compass_v the_o building_n of_o one_o at_o tifflis_n the_o people_n rise_v present_o and_o be_v arm_v ruin_n the_o work_n and_o abuse_v the_o workman_n they_o think_v to_o build_v one_o at_o the_o fort_n to_o accustom_v the_o people_n to_o the_o sight_n of_o
the_o number_n of_o the_o ancient_n or_o father_n be_v put_v st._n bernard_n who_o live_v in_o the_o 12_o age._n but_o asaph_n in_o one_o of_o his_o psalm_n say_v that_o all_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o live_a god_n will_v be_v burn_v mr._n brochard_n be_v mistake_v when_o he_o believe_v that_o this_o asaph_n live_v since_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n for_o than_o he_o must_v needs_o have_v acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v prophet_n since_o malachy_n and_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o constant_a tradition_n but_o josephus_n who_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v suspect_v in_o the_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o nation_n assure_v we_o there_o be_v none_o it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o prediction_n concern_v the_o church_n under_o the_o oeconomy_n of_o jesus_n christ._n but_o this_o oracle_n be_v not_o accomplish_v in_o the_o ten_o persecution_n which_o the_o christian_a church_n suffer_v dioclesian_n cause_v a_o monument_n to_o be_v raise_v by_o which_o he_o boast_v to_o have_v destroy_v the_o christian_a religion_n yet_o then_o be_v numerous_a church_n see_v among_o the_o gaul_n and_o in_o england_n which_o be_v govern_v by_o constantius_n and_o if_o the_o church_n afterward_o have_v be_v as_o it_o be_v inter_v it_o be_v rather_o under_o the_o number_n of_o vice_n and_o error_n than_o the_o violence_n of_o persecution_n therefore_o there_o be_v much_o more_o likelihood_n that_o this_o oracle_n concern_v the_o time_n of_o antiochus_n wherein_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v profane_v and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o some_o wise_a abolish_v therefore_o there_o be_v synagogue_n in_o david_n time_n for_o how_o shall_v he_o invent_v a_o name_n to_o express_v a_o thing_n which_o he_o know_v not_o and_o which_o be_v not_o in_o use_n moreover_o how_o can_v the_o jew_n pass_v so_o many_o age_n without_o make_v any_o public_a exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n since_o the_o event_n have_v show_v that_o it_o be_v a_o lawful_a thing_n the_o name_n of_o synagogue_n become_v soon_o excessive_a they_o build_v 460._o in_o the_o very_a city_n of_o jerusalem_n each_o trade_n have_v its_o chapel_n or_o synagogue_n stranger_n also_o have_v a_o great_a many_o the_o thalmud_n speak_v of_o that_o which_o those_o of_o alexandria_n have_v build_v at_o their_o expense_n and_o that_o of_o the_o libertine_n be_v famous_a in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o acts._n each_o synagogue_n have_v its_o judge_n who_o have_v a_o right_a to_o cause_v those_o to_o be_v scourge_v who_o be_v accuse_v before_o they_o as_o the_o apostle_n st._n paul_n make_v a_o sad_a experience_n on_o it_o it_o have_v also_o its_o patriarch_n and_o apostle_n yet_o cardinal_n baronius_n be_v mistake_v when_o he_o think_v that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v borrow_v from_o the_o jew_n the_o name_n of_o apostle_n which_o he_o give_v his_o disciple_n for_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o prove_v that_o this_o term_n be_v not_o in_o use_n with_o the_o jew_n but_o since_o the_o establishment_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o know_v not_o if_o mr._n burman_n have_v much_o more_o reason_n than_o baronius_n when_o he_o think_v that_o by_o the_o angel_n whereof_o st._n paul_n speak_v when_o he_o will_v have_v woman_n to_o be_v veil_v in_o the_o temple_n because_o of_o the_o presence_n of_o angel_n the_o minister_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v who_o bear_v this_o name_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o service_n begin_v with_o prayer_n to_o which_o the_o people_n answer_v amen_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o tradition_n which_o say_v that_o this_o be_v not_o do_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o that_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o prayer_n the_o people_n answer_v bless_a be_v the_o god_n of_o glory_n his_o kingdom_n reign_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o great_a church_n where_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v not_o easy_o hear_v he_o take_v a_o pocket-handkerchief_n and_o show_v it_o to_o the_o people_n when_o it_o be_v time_n to_o raise_v their_o voice_n this_o custom_n of_o answer_v amen_o at_o the_o end_n of_o public_a prayer_n have_v pass_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n until_o at_o length_n the_o negligence_n of_o the_o people_n have_v oblige_v the_o substitution_n of_o a_o deacon_n in_o their_o place_n but_o what_o be_v most_o remarkable_a be_v that_o in_o the_o prayer_n which_o be_v say_v with_o a_o low_a voice_n in_o the_o temple_n or_o in_o a_o closet_n they_o be_v oblige_v to_o say_v amen_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n eusebius_n in_o speak_v of_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o polycarp_n insinuate_v it_o and_o the_o act_n of_o sufferance_n of_o pionius_n suffer_v we_o not_o to_o doubt_v thereof_o the_o christian_a church_n have_v also_o borrow_v from_o the_o jewish_a the_o manner_n of_o ordain_v bishop_n for_o one_o can_v not_o be_v a_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n but_o after_o have_v receive_v the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o three_o priest_n and_o the_o council_n have_v order_v the_o same_o thing_n for_o bishop_n the_o law_n be_v read_v in_o hebrew_n but_o since_o the_o captivity_n that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o tongue_n be_v lose_v there_o be_v a_o interpreter_n who_o expound_v each_o verse_n in_o the_o chaldaic_a tongue_n that_o all_o the_o people_n may_v understand_v it_o they_o pretend_v that_o this_o respect_n for_o the_o hebrew_n text_n have_v pass_v unto_o the_o hellenist_n jew_n our_o author_n incline_v much_o on_o that_o side_n but_o it_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o veneration_n which_o they_o have_v for_o the_o version_n of_o the_o 70._o if_o the_o jew_n of_o jerusalem_n condemn_v it_o the_o rest_n of_o they_o have_v institute_v a_o feast-day_n to_o give_v god_n thanks_o for_o that_o he_o have_v give_v it_o to_o they_o the_o seven_o dissertation_n treat_v of_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n the_o title_n of_o rabbin_z be_v not_o before_o jesus_n christ_n at_o least_o if_o we_o believe_v the_o jew_n who_o say_v that_o gamaliel_n the_o same_o doctor_n whereof_o the_o history_n of_o the_o act_n speak_v be_v the_o first_o who_o take_v it_o but_o how_o can_v it_o be_v so_o common_a in_o the_o time_n of_o jesus_n christ_n if_o it_o be_v not_o more_o ancient_a according_a as_o knowledge_n and_o virtue_n diminish_v this_o defect_n have_v be_v endeavour_v to_o be_v supply_v by_o proud_a title_n which_o shall_v draw_v the_o veneration_n of_o the_o people_n there_o have_v be_v none_o who_o have_v take_v fine_a name_n than_o the_o scholastics_n who_o knowledge_n be_v pure_a barbarity_n and_o the_o monk_n who_o mind_n have_v be_v almost_o always_o fill_v with_o vision_n and_o a_o imaginary_a devotion_n the_o scribe_n be_v ancient_a enough_o for_o they_o appear_v in_o the_o time_n of_o esdras_n in_o a_o distinguish_v rank_n see_v they_o be_v raise_v above_o the_o priest_n their_o original_a be_v at_o this_o day_n the_o subject_a of_o a_o great_a contestation_n for_o they_o pretend_v that_o moses_n who_o be_v instruct_v in_o all_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o egyptian_n establish_a scribe_n at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o he_o do_v the_o law_n and_o that_o we_o owe_v unto_o they_o the_o body_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o as_o they_o be_v never_o mention_v before_o eâ—dras_n may_v it_o not_o be_v as_o well_o say_v that_o they_o come_v from_o chaldea_n and_o assyria_n for_o all_o the_o east_n have_v their_o scribe_n as_o well_o as_o the_o egyptian_n and_o that_o they_o establish_v themselves_o with_o the_o jew_n at_o the_o return_n from_o the_o captivity_n where_o they_o get_v a_o great_a reputation_n there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o person_n who_o bear_v this_o name_n 1._o the_o public_a notary_n and_o the_o secretary_n of_o the_o counsel_n these_o first_o be_v the_o least_o considerable_a 2._o those_o who_o be_v call_v scribe_n of_o the_o law_n to_o wit_n who_o have_v the_o right_a of_o expound_v unto_o the_o people_n they_o be_v think_v to_o sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n as_o well_o as_o the_o pharisee_n they_o be_v consult_v with_o in_o important_a controversy_n and_o its_o wat_fw-mi herod_n do_v upon_o the_o arrival_n of_o the_o messia_n final_o their_o decision_n be_v receive_v with_o the_o same_o veneration_n as_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o jew_n say_v that_o even_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o scribe_n be_v better_a than_o the_o law_n 3._o in_o fine_a the_o title_n of_o scribe_n be_v the_o name_n of_o a_o magistracy_n with_o the_o jew_n as_o well_o as_o with_o the_o greek_n and_o it_o be_v the_o latter_a who_o be_v call_v the_o scribe_n of_o the_o people_n from_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o synagogue_n we_o shall_v pass_v to_o those_o of_o the_o christian_a church_n jesus_n christ_n have_v clothe_v his_o apostle_n with_o so_o great_a privilege_n that_o they_o can_v not_o have_v successor_n in_o their_o charge_n therefore_o the_o protestant_a
which_o have_v be_v so_o often_o fatal_a to_o the_o church_n they_o undertake_v to_o become_v master_n of_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o people_n and_o to_o put_v the_o young_a folk_n from_o their_o employment_n or_o to_o impose_v a_o oath_n upon_o they_o that_o all_o perhaps_o have_v not_o sign_v without_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n yet_o some_o of_o those_o who_o have_v establish_v this_o form_n be_v person_n of_o a_o extraordinary_a meritâ—â—_n who_o i_o be_o persuade_v have_v act_v in_o this_o occasion_n by_o a_o sincere_a zeal_n to_o maintain_v what_o they_o regard_v as_o truth_n i_o shall_v only_o wish_v they_o have_v more_o extent_n and_o a_o great_a freedom_n of_o mind_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o 33_o oration_n of_o themistius_n 13_o of_o which_o have_v be_v former_o publish_v dennis_n petavius_n of_o the_o society_n of_o jesus_n translate_v many_o of_o they_o into_o latin_a with_o annotation_n to_o 20_o of_o these_o oration_n be_v add_v other_o note_n and_o to_o the_o remain_v 13_o be_v join_v the_o perpetual_a observation_n of_o john_n harduinus_fw-la a_o member_n of_o the_o same_o society_n paris_n in_o fol._n themistius_n be_v a_o philosopher_n of_o paphlagonia_n so_o eloquent_a that_o he_o have_v give_v he_o the_o surname_n of_o euphrades_n he_o publish_v commentary_n upon_o aristotle_n when_o he_o be_v very_o young_a which_o be_v so_o much_o esteem_v that_o one_o of_o the_o best_a philosopher_n of_o greece_n quit_v his_o school_n to_o go_v to_o see_v he_o he_o teach_v with_o so_o much_o clearness_n at_o antioch_n nicomedia_n rome_n and_o elsewhere_o that_o he_o outdo_v all_o the_o philosopher_n of_o his_o time_n the_o roman_n be_v so_o charm_v with_o he_o that_o they_o send_v to_o the_o emperor_n desire_v that_o he_o will_v oblige_v he_o to_o live_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o but_o they_o obtain_v not_o this_o advantage_n themistius_n choose_v rather_o to_o return_v to_o constantinople_n where_o he_o pass_v the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o life_n he_o be_v belove_v of_o six_o emperor_n constantius_n confer_v the_o dignity_n of_o praetor_n upon_o he_o and_o honour_v he_o with_o a_o brazen_a statue_n valence_n have_v so_o great_a a_o deference_n for_o he_o that_o in_o consideration_n of_o he_o he_o moderate_v the_o false_a zeal_n which_o lead_v he_o to_o persecute_v the_o orthodox_n it_o be_v assure_o one_o of_o the_o great_a mark_n of_o esteem_n which_o can_v be_v give_v to_o a_o man_n for_o as_o soon_o as_o a_o prince_n have_v determine_v to_o extirpate_v a_o religion_n all_o that_o retard_v the_o progress_n of_o this_o design_n be_v uneasy_a to_o he_o and_o incommode_n he_o extraordinary_o they_o be_v very_o powerful_a reason_n only_o which_o can_v work_v a_o alteration_n of_o this_o nature_n yet_o the_o discourse_n of_o themistius_n produce_v this_o great_a effect_n upon_o a_o emperor_n animate_v to_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o orthodox_n by_o the_o counsel_n of_o some_o arian_n bishop_n and_o by_o the_o intrigue_n of_o the_o empress_n this_o philosopher_n represent_v to_o valence_n that_o he_o persecute_v without_o cause_n man_n of_o worth_n that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o crime_n to_o believe_v and_o to_o think_v otherwise_o than_o he_o do_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o wonder_v at_o this_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n that_o the_o gentile_n be_v much_o more_o divide_v among_o themselves_o than_o christian_n that_o every_o one_o point_v at_o truth_n by_o some_o place_n and_o that_o it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o confound_v the_o pride_n of_o man_n and_o to_o render_v himself_o more_o venerable_a by_o the_o difficulty_n which_o there_o be_v of_o know_v he_o it_o be_v pity_n that_o such_o fine_a thought_n have_v be_v say_v by_o a_o pagan_a and_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v necessary_a that_o christian_n shall_v learn_v this_o important_a lesson_n from_o anâ—_n idolatrous_a man._n yet_o they_o ought_v to_o profit_v thereby_o but_o mr._n fletcher_n who_o have_v so_o careful_o relate_v this_o discourse_n of_o themistius_n to_o shame_v thereby_o the_o memory_n of_o a_o arian_n emperor_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n a_o little_a while_n after_o also_o take_v upon_o he_o a_o command_n which_o be_v as_o a_o fit_a subject_n for_o a_o second_o discourse_n of_o themistius_n but_o he_o be_v far_o from_o do_v it_o because_o of_o the_o charge_n of_o perfect_a of_o constantinople_n and_o of_o tutor_n to_o the_o son_n of_o theodosius_n the_o great_a which_o this_o emperor_n give_v he_o lest_o he_o shall_v cease_v his_o applause_n for_o all_o the_o order_n of_o the_o court_n it_o be_v very_o strange_a that_o a_o prince_n who_o abolish_v vigorous_o the_o relic_n of_o paganism_n and_o who_o give_v even_o no_o very_o good_a quarter_n to_o the_o sectary_n of_o christianity_n shall_v trust_v the_o education_n of_o his_o son_n to_o a_o heathen_a yet_o it_o be_v true_a that_o theodosius_n have_v do_v all_o this_o for_o those_o who_o say_v that_o themistius_n be_v a_o christian_a and_o chief_a of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o agnoite_n who_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v absolute_o ignorant_a of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n they_o confound_v he_o with_o another_o themistius_n a_o deacon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o this_o sect_n under_o the_o empire_n of_o justin_n towards_o the_o year_n 519._o it_o signify_v nothing_o to_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o pretend_a christianity_n of_o themistius_n to_o say_v that_o he_o have_v cite_v this_o passage_n of_o scripture_n the_o heart_n of_o the_o king_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o i_o say_v signify_v nothing_o because_o that_o beside_o his_o cite_n these_o word_n as_o if_o he_o have_v take_v they_o from_o the_o book_n of_o the_o assyrian_n every_o one_o know_v that_o longinus_n have_v quote_v moses_n with_o eulogy_n on_o he_o without_o be_v on_o that_o account_n engage_v ere_o the_o less_o in_o paganism_n themistius_n must_v needs_o have_v be_v a_o honest_a man_n because_o he_o always_o have_v the_o friendship_n of_o st._n gregory_n of_o nazianze_n he_o have_v leave_v 36_o harangue_n henry_n stephen_n be_v the_o first_o who_o have_v publish_v any_o of_o they_o father_n petau_n be_v then_o at_o the_o college_n of_o la_fw-fr fleche_n make_v a_o edition_n thereof_o he_o add_v a_o second_o much_o better_o when_o he_o come_v to_o paris_n but_o it_o be_v yet_o very_o imperfect_a see_v there_o lack_v sixteen_o oration_n he_o seek_v so_o successful_o that_o he_o find_v thirteen_o whereof_o he_o translate_v into_o latin_a the_o considerabl_a part_n he_o leave_v they_o as_o a_o depositum_fw-la in_o the_o college_n of_o clermont_n bibliotheck_n and_o these_o be_v they_o which_o appear_v the_o first_o time_n in_o the_o edition_n of_o themistius_n that_o father_n hardovin_n have_v late_o give_v we_o he_o be_v a_o very_a learned_a jesuit_n who_o be_v bring_v to_o paris_n to_o be_v employ_v with_o father_n cautel_n to_o make_v the_o supplement_n of_o dogmata_fw-la theologica_fw-la of_o father_n petau_n but_o this_o design_n have_v not_o succeed_v so_o that_o these_o two_o jesuit_n have_v elsewhere_o endeavour_v by_o other_o work_n to_o make_v their_o talon_n be_v value_v father_n cautel_n have_v set_v his_o face_n another_o way_n as_o for_o father_n hardovin_n the_o public_a have_v already_o know_v that_o he_o work_v upon_o a_o commentary_n of_o pliny_n in_o usum_fw-la delphini_n which_o will_v be_v say_v they_o a_o most_o complete_a piece_n and_o which_o will_v be_v publish_v in_o a_o year_n moreover_o he_o have_v a_o design_n to_o publish_v all_o the_o manuscript_n of_o the_o bibliotheque_fw-fr of_o clermont_n which_o have_v not_o be_v as_o yet_o print_v and_o he_o have_v begin_v by_o the_o oration_n of_o themistius_n at_o the_o entreaty_n of_o father_n garnier_n who_o die_v a_o bologne_n in_o italy_n the_o 26_o the_o of_o october_n 1681._o during_o the_o voyage_n he_o make_v to_o rome_n about_o the_o affair_n of_o his_o society_n in_o this_o edition_n have_v be_v insert_v all_o the_o note_n of_o father_n petau_n upon_o twenty_o discourse_n of_o themistius_n and_o many_o thing_n be_v very_o learned_a therein_o there_o be_v in_o particular_a a_o gross_a error_n of_o appian_n who_o say_v in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o civil_a war_n that_o the_o roman_n have_v have_v king_n during_o 100_o olympiad_n and_o consul_n 100_o olympiad_n also_o whereas_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o tarquin_n be_v banish_v rome_n in_o the_o year_n 244_o after_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o city_n 156_o year_n before_o it_o have_v last_v a_o hundred_o olympiad_n beside_o that_o appian_n contradict_v himself_o visible_o see_v he_o place_v the_o dictatorship_n of_o sylla_n but_o in_o the_o 175_o olympiad_n father_n petau_n also_o pretend_v that_o scaliger_n be_v mistake_v when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o lesser_a mystery_n be_v celebrate_v at_o
christ_n which_o according_a to_o calvin_n descend_v not_o from_o heaven_n the_o virtue_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v sufficient_a to_o penetrate_v through_o all_o impediment_n and_o to_o surmount_v the_o distance_n of_o place_n he_o cite_v several_a other_o place_n of_o beza_n of_o martyr_n and_o many_o english_a doctor_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n proper_o descend_v from_o heaven_n into_o the_o eucharist_n or_o be_v in_o divers_a place_n at_o the_o same_o time_n though_o they_o say_v we_o be_v nourish_v hereby_o through_o faith_n but_o after_o a_o incomprehensible_a manner_n yet_o it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o if_o these_o great_a man_n understand_v nothing_o by_o nourish_v ourselves_o by_o the_o flesh_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o to_o believe_v that_o we_o be_v save_v by_o his_o sacrifice_n and_o to_o feed_v ourselves_o with_o this_o hope_n or_o to_o receive_v his_o spirit_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o tell_v we_o of_o a_o miraculous_a union_n of_o our_o spirit_n with_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n notwithstanding_o the_o distance_n of_o place_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v every_o where_o and_o faith_n have_v no_o relation_n to_o local_a distance_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o spiritual_a eat_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n take_v in_o the_o sense_n we_o have_v abovementioned_a of_o miraculous_a nor_o of_o incomprehensible_a more_o than_o in_o other_o act_n of_o piety_n and_o other_o grace_n which_o god_n give_v unto_o we_o whether_o we_o suppose_v this_o or_o any_o other_o method_n to_o expound_v the_o eat_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n there_o will_v be_v no_o danger_n to_o the_o reformation_n to_o say_v that_o these_o learned_a man_n have_v not_o have_v a_o idea_n altogether_o distinct_a thereupon_o or_o that_o their_o expression_n be_v not_o exact_a although_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o they_o mistake_v in_o some_o thing_n it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o romish_a church_n can_v have_v just_o reject_v all_o their_o doctrine_n or_o that_o protestant_n be_v in_o the_o wrong_n by_o inviolable_o retain_v their_o sentiment_n as_o far_o as_o they_o be_v conformable_a to_o holy_a scripture_n and_o to_o abandon_v that_o wherein_o they_o may_v be_v deceive_v we_o do_v not_o make_v a_o profession_n of_o believe_v that_o those_o who_o err_v in_o one_o thing_n be_v deceive_v in_o all_o or_o of_o reject_v every_o thing_n they_o have_v say_v because_o they_o have_v not_o perceive_v the_o truth_n clear_o enough_o in_o some_o thing_n thus_o all_o the_o objection_n of_o this_o nature_n may_v be_v ruin_v without_o undertake_v to_o defend_v indifferent_o all_o that_o the_o reformer_n may_v have_v say_v see_v it_o be_v agree_v on_o that_o the_o protestant_a religion_n be_v not_o found_v upon_o their_o authority_n and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v mistake_v in_o inconsiderable_a thing_n without_o its_o be_v in_o danger_n but_o dr._n wake_n think_v not_o convenient_a to_o act_v in_o this_o manner_n he_o believe_v that_o the_o reform_v never_o change_v their_o opinion_n hereon_o and_o for_o the_o divine_n of_o edward_n and_o elizabeth_n he_o maintain_v that_o they_o be_v perfect_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n which_o he_o prove_v by_o a_o passage_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o reformation_n by_o dr._n burnet_n in_o the_o second_o part_n which_o be_v whole_o include_v in_o the_o 3d_o chapter_n he_o answer_v first_o to_o what_o mr._n walker_n affirm_v to_o have_v be_v allow_v by_o protestant_n and_o maintain_v against_o he_o that_o he_o have_v not_o well_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o some_o of_o the_o author_n who_o he_o cite_v that_o say_v very_o well_o that_o in_o communicate_v jesus_n christ_n ought_v to_o be_v adore_v but_o not_o as_o corporal_o present_a under_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o for_o forbes_n and_o marc-antony_n de_fw-fr dominis_n it_o be_v agree_v on_o that_o the_o desire_v they_o have_v of_o reconcile_a religion_n make_v they_o say_v too_o much_o thorndyke_n speak_v not_o less_o vigorous_o but_o upon_o a_o hypothesis_n quite_o different_a from_o that_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n see_v he_o believe_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o wine_n his_o blood_n because_o by_o the_o consecration_n they_o be_v hypostatical_o unite_v to_o the_o divinity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o well_o as_o to_o his_o natural_a body_n it_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o first_o part._n to_o oppose_v to_o the_o catholic_n author_n doctor_n of_o his_o own_o party_n they_o say_v that_o thomas_n paludanus_n and_o catharin_n maintain_v that_o it_o be_v a_o enormous_a idolatry_n to_o adore_v the_o sacrament_n without_o believe_a transubstantiation_n thus_o although_o it_o be_v agree_v on_o that_o if_o a_o consecrate_a host_n be_v true_o adorable_a one_o will_v not_o be_v guilty_a of_o idolatry_n if_o one_o adore_v one_o which_o shall_v not_o be_v consecrate_a think_v it_o once_o will_v be_v so_o it_o be_v incredible_a that_o the_o reform_a religion_n can_v receive_v so_o much_o prejudice_v hereby_o as_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_n doctor_n who_o have_v be_v cite_v because_o the_o reform_a deny_v that_o a_o host_n can_v be_v adore_v whether_o it_o be_v consecrate_a or_o not_o as_o to_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o subject_a he_o send_v we_o in_o his_o preface_n to_o a_o book_n entitle_v a_o discourse_n concern_v the_o adoration_n of_o the_o host_n print_v at_o london_n 1685._o in_o the_o second_o place_n the_o catholic_n doctrine_n be_v brief_o examine_v but_o as_o there_o be_v none_o who_o have_v not_o read_v divers_a treatise_n upon_o this_o subject_a we_o shall_v insist_v no_o long_o upon_o it_o origines_fw-la britannicae_n or_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o british_a church_n with_o a_o preface_n concern_v some_o pretend_a antiquity_n relate_v to_o britain_n in_o vindication_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o st._n asaph_n by_o dr._n stillingfleet_n london_n 1685_o in_o fol._n p._n 364._o we_o shall_v speak_v of_o the_o preface_n of_o this_o work_n wherein_o the_o author_n refute_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o scot_n concern_v the_o antiquity_n of_o their_o king_n if_o there_o have_v not_o be_v a_o extract_n make_v 169._o of_o a_o book_n wherein_o it_o be_v already_o do_v and_o the_o principal_a reason_n relate_v with_o much_o fidelity_n it_o shall_v suffice_v to_o say_v in_o general_a that_o our_o prelate_n in_o it_o defend_v the_o bishop_n of_o st._n asaph_n who_o in_o his_o relation_n of_o the_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a government_n in_o great_a britain_n and_o in_o ireland_n have_v show_v 1._o that_o the_o scot_n can_v not_o be_v in_o great_a britain_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o say_v 2._o that_o the_o historian_n from_o who_o this_o be_v maintain_v be_v not_o of_o sufficient_a validity_n for_o one_o to_o rely_v upon_o as_o the_o scot_n may_v be_v pardon_v the_o zeal_n they_o have_v for_o their_o country_n their_o neighbour_n likewise_o may_v be_v suffer_v to_o endeavour_v the_o refute_v they_o if_o it_o be_v necessary_a it_o be_v a_o contestation_n which_o as_o dr._n stillingfleet_n observe_v will_v not_o be_v decide_v neither_o by_o a_o combat_n nor_o a_o process_n and_o which_o have_v no_o influence_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n or_o state_n that_o which_o concern_v the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o british_a church_n be_v more_o considerable_a by_o the_o connection_n which_o this_o matter_n have_v with_o the_o important_a controversy_n as_o it_o will_v appear_v hereafter_o this_o nevertheless_o be_v but_o the_o proof_n of_o a_o great_a work_n where_o the_o author_n endeavour_v to_o clear_v the_o most_o important_a difficulty_n of_o ecclesiastical_a history_n judge_v that_o to_o write_v a_o complete_a ecclesiastical_a history_n be_v a_o design_n too_o great_a for_o one_o man_n to_o accomplish_v he_o have_v only_o undertake_v to_o clear_v some_o part_n thereof_o and_o think_v he_o be_v oblige_v to_o begin_v with_o that_o which_o concern_v the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o church_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o member_n this_o book_n be_v divide_v into_o five_o great_a chapter_n the_o abridgement_n of_o which_o you_o have_v here_o 1._o it_o have_v be_v believe_v for_o a_o long_a time_n in_o england_n that_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v here_o in_o tyberius_n reign_n but_o if_o the_o short_a time_n be_v consider_v betwixt_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o death_n of_o this_o emperor_n and_o that_o it_o be_v think_v during_o a_o long_a while_n the_o apostle_n preach_v the_o gospel_n only_o to_o the_o jew_n it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o suppose_v that_o in_o this_o little_a distance_n person_n come_v from_o judea_n into_o britain_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n 1._o some_o of_o the_o learned_a of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v by_o the_o same_o reason_n refute_v the_o fabulous_a tradition_n which_o
york_n and_o his_o son_n be_v declare_v caesar_n by_o the_o army_n the_o christian_a religion_n be_v secure_a we_o find_v the_o name_n of_o three_o bishop_n of_o great_a britain_n who_o subscribe_v to_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n in_o cccxiv_o the_o author_n believe_v there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o more_o and_o that_o those_o three_o be_v send_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o three_o province_n for_o all_o be_v never_o at_o any_o of_o the_o council_n which_o will_v have_v be_v too_o numerous_a if_o every_o one_o have_v go_v thither_o he_o believe_v also_o that_o there_o be_v a_o continual_a succession_n of_o bishop_n in_o england_n from_o the_o apostle_n till_o that_o time_n some_o monk_n have_v think_v that_o bishop_n be_v establish_v in_o england_n in_o imitation_n of_o the_o flamen_fw-la and_o archiflamines_fw-la of_o the_o heathen_n but_o dr._n stillingfleet_n show_v it_o be_v but_o a_o dream_n and_o that_o the_o first_o pagan_a hierarchy_n be_v establish_v by_o maximinus_n after_o the_o model_n of_o the_o christian_n which_o be_v much_o more_o antient._n speak_v of_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n the_o author_n show_v that_o its_o canon_n be_v send_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n not_o to_o confirm_v they_o as_o baronius_n maintain_v but_o to_o publish_v they_o quae_fw-la decrevimus_fw-la say_v these_o father_n in_o communi_fw-la coneilio_fw-la charitati_fw-la tuus_fw-la significare_fw-la ut_fw-la omnes_fw-la sciant_fw-la quid_fw-la in_o futurum_fw-la observare_fw-la debeant_fw-la to_o this_o he_o join_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n which_o he_o reduce_v to_o certain_a head_n and_o expound_v in_o a_o few_o word_n particular_o the_o three_o de_n his_o qui_fw-la arma_fw-la projiciunt_fw-la in_o pace_n who_o ought_v to_o be_v suspend_v from_o the_o communion_n if_o a_o allegorical_a sense_n may_v be_v give_v to_o these_o word_n our_o bishop_n believe_v they_o may_v be_v expound_v of_o the_o christian_n who_o in_o the_o time_n wherein_o the_o persecution_n cease_v grow_v more_o indifferent_a as_o to_o their_o manner_n of_o live_v and_o less_o conformable_a to_o the_o discipline_n which_o they_o have_v keep_v before_o but_o if_o they_o be_v understand_v literal_o they_o may_v refer_v to_o the_o christian_a soldier_n who_o will_v leave_v the_o army_n when_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o be_v constrain_v to_o any_o idolatrous_a act_n in_o serve_v the_o emperor_n as_o they_o have_v be_v under_o the_o heathen_a prince_n constantine_n offer_v to_o dismiss_v all_o the_o soldier_n that_o desire_v it_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n may_v fear_v that_o all_o the_o christian_n will_v abandon_v his_o army_n and_o that_o afterward_o it_o shall_v be_v supply_v with_o pagan_n which_o can_v have_v be_v fatal_a to_o christianity_n so_o the_o bishop_n assemble_v at_o arles_n and_o think_v they_o ought_v to_o prevent_v this_o accident_n in_o suspend_v from_o the_o communion_n such_o christian_a soldier_n as_o quit_v the_o service_n iii_o after_o have_v 88_o show_v that_o there_o be_v bishop_n in_o england_n before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a the_o author_n speak_v of_o the_o state_n wherein_o the_o church_n of_o the_o same_o island_n be_v after_o this_o council_n to_o that_o of_o rimini_n although_o in_o the_o subscription_n which_o we_o still_o have_v of_o the_o bishop_n who_o assist_v at_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a there_o be_v none_o of_o any_o prelate_n of_o england_n it_o be_v very_o probable_a there_o be_v some_o of_o they_o 1._o because_o constantine_n do_v all_o he_o can_v to_o assemble_v a_o great_a number_n of_o bishop_n 2._o because_o there_o be_v no_o likelihood_n this_o emperor_n shall_v forget_v the_o bishop_n of_o england_n where_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o proclaim_v caesar._n 3._o because_o they_o have_v be_v at_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n which_o be_v hold_v before_o and_o at_o those_o of_o sardis_n and_o rimini_n which_o follow_v that_o of_o nice_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o suppose_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v forget_v in_o this_o latter_a this_o be_v grant_v dr._n stillingfleet_n believe_v that_o we_o may_v learn_v from_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a the_o right_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o british_a church_n therefore_o he_o relate_v and_o expound_v these_o canon_n but_o make_v the_o long_a stay_n upon_o 95._o three_o which_o concern_v ecclesiastical_a discipline_n the_o four_o be_v conceive_v in_o these_o term_n that_o a_o bishop_n ought_v chief_o to_o be_v establish_v by_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n but_o if_o that_o be_v too_o difficult_a either_o because_o it_o require_v more_o haste_n or_o that_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o bishop_n will_v make_v it_o too_o long_o there_o must_v at_o least_o be_v three_o present_v and_o they_o have_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o absent_a to_o consecrate_v he_o but_o the_o confirmation_n of_o all_o that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o province_n aught_o to_o be_v reserve_v to_o the_o metropolitan_a by_o this_o canon_n the_o right_n of_o the_o metropolitan_o be_v establish_v after_o a_o contestable_a manner_n but_o that_o which_o create_v difficulty_n be_v to_o know_v whether_o by_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o establish_v which_o be_v at_o the_o beginning_n must_v be_v understand_v the_o right_n of_o choose_v a_o bishop_n be_v devolve_v on_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n or_o whether_o the_o question_n be_v only_o of_o conservation_n which_o shall_v be_v do_v by_o the_o bishop_n upon_o the_o election_n make_v by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o people_n several_a interpreter_n of_o the_o canon_n understand_v by_o the_o word_n to_o establish_v to_o elect_v and_o dr._n stillingfleet_n show_v that_o all_o this_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o a_o place_n of_o the_o synodal_n letter_n 9_o of_o the_o same_o council_n to_o those_o of_o alexandria_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o meletian_a bishop_n which_o the_o people_n shall_v choose_v shall_v be_v receive_v and_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a the_o people_n name_v the_o bishop_n which_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o they_o be_v elect_v by_o their_o brother_n and_o confirm_v by_o the_o metropolitan_a without_o which_o the_o nomination_n of_o the_o people_n signify_v nothing_o so_o that_o all_o that_o can_v be_v conclude_v from_o thence_o be_v that_o the_o people_n have_v the_o right_n of_o nomination_n which_o they_o have_v since_o deserve_o lose_v by_o sedition_n and_o tumult_n and_o which_o they_o can_v recall_v unless_o it_o be_v show_v whether_o it_o be_v a_o divine_a and_o unalterable_a right_n which_o will_v never_o be_v add_v our_o author_n and_o which_o even_o those_o who_o strive_v to_o win_v the_o favour_n of_o the_o people_n in_o defend_v its_o right_n do_v not_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v upon_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o first_o age_n it_o will_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o people_n have_v then_o the_o right_n of_o oppose_v the_o choose_a person_n by_o show_v that_o they_o be_v not_o worthy_a but_o in_o this_o case_n the_o people_n be_v hear_v as_o witness_n and_o not_o as_o judge_n if_o the_o bishop_n who_o have_v choose_v he_o who_o be_v oppose_v judge_v that_o the_o accusation_n which_o be_v against_o he_o be_v just_a they_o proceed_v against_o the_o accuse_v according_a to_o the_o canon_n and_o then_o they_o come_v to_o a_o new_a nomination_n whereof_o notwithstanding_o the_o synod_n of_o the_o province_n be_v to_o judge_v the_o author_n expound_v thereby_o the_o 16_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n and_o the_o 12_o of_o that_o of_o laodicea_n where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o popular_a election_n not_o to_o mark_v the_o preferment_n of_o some_o one_o to_o the_o episcopacy_n but_o the_o choose_n of_o a_o bishop_n already_o ordain_v to_o be_v bishop_n of_o some_o church_n the_o five_o canon_n of_o nice_a inform_v we_o that_o he_o who_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_v by_o one_o bishop_n shall_v not_o be_v receive_v into_o communion_n by_o another_o if_o any_o one_o complain_v of_o be_v unjust_o excommunicate_v the_o provincial_a synod_n judge_v thereof_o and_o if_o this_o synod_n revoke_v not_o the_o sentence_n of_o this_o bishop_n every_o one_o be_v to_o hold_v he_o excommunicate_v it_o be_v for_o that_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a order_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v every_o where_o hold_v provincial_a council_n twice_o a_o year_n at_o easter_n and_o autumn_n our_o author_n maintain_v that_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a do_v not_o ordinary_o acknowledge_v in_o she_o procedure_v any_o other_o tribunal_n than_o the_o provincial_a synod_n except_o in_o place_n who_o ancient_a custom_n be_v different_a as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o follow_a canon_n so_o that_o all_o strange_a jurisdiction_n be_v forbid_v by_o the_o father_n of_o nice_a as_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n maintain_v it_o bold_o against_o the_o pope_n thence_o it_o be_v conclude_v
therefore_o wonder_v if_o the_o order_n have_v keep_v the_o spirit_n of_o conquer_a and_o this_o warlike_a humour_n that_o make_v people_n submit_v to_o it_o to_o awake_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o reader_n father_n bouhour_n observe_v that_o the_o gallant_a strain_n have_v its_o licence_n as_o well_o as_o the_o poetic_a he_o give_v a_o picture_n or_o rather_o translation_n of_o the_o despair_n of_o the_o unfortunate_a dido_n and_o of_o the_o habitation_n of_o lover_n in_o hell_n virgil_n seat_v they_o in_o place_n besprinkle_v with_o tear_n and_o in_o solitude_n under_o the_o shadow_n of_o myrtle_n because_o melancholy_a do_v not_o abandon_v they_o even_o in_o the_o habitation_n of_o death_n he_o confess_v that_o his_o heart_n be_v touch_v with_o this_o thought_n and_o that_o nothing_o make_v we_o more_o sensible_a how_o far_o this_o foolish_a passion_n reach_v he_o very_o gallant_o laugh_v at_o the_o folly_n of_o orpheus_n who_o go_v in_o search_n of_o his_o wife_n even_o to_o hell_n the_o torment_n of_o the_o unhappy_a be_v suspend_v according_a to_o his_o opinion_n more_o by_o the_o surprise_n that_o this_o husband_n give_v by_o his_o new_a enterprise_n than_o by_o his_o melodious_a voice_n and_o the_o god_n of_o hell_n be_v touch_v to_o see_v he_o re-enter_v into_o such_o hard_a bond_n snatch_v his_o wife_n from_o his_o hand_n to_o recompense_v his_o music_n after_o the_o thought_n of_o pleasantness_n man_n pass_v to_o those_o that_o be_v delicate_a if_o you_o ask_v of_o i_o say_v he_o what_o delicateness_n of_o meat_n or_o music_n be_v it_o will_v not_o be_v hard_a to_o content_v you_o but_o i_o do_v not_o know_v where_o i_o shall_v meet_v with_o term_n to_o expound_v a_o delicate_a thought_n it_o suffice_v not_o to_o say_v it_o be_v the_o fine_a production_n and_o even_o the_o most_o curious_a piece_n of_o wit_n it_o must_v be_v add_v that_o it_o contain_v a_o sense_n which_o be_v not_o visible_a enough_o to_o transport_v we_o of_o a_o sudden_a it_o resemble_v not_o those_o shepherdess_n whereof_o the_o great_a stroke_n offer_v themselves_o immediate_o to_o our_o eye_n but_o such_o masterpiece_n where_o nature_n work_v by_o little_a and_o who_o matter_n and_o structure_n almost_o imperceptible_a make_v we_o doubt_v whether_o it_o have_v a_o design_n to_o show_v or_o hide_v its_o address_n for_o a_o example_n of_o this_o delicacy_n which_o leave_v more_o to_o be_v think_v on_o than_o be_v say_v we_o will_v cite_v this_o place_n of_o cardinal_n bentivoglio_n the_o illustrious_a birth_n and_o great_a merit_n of_o the_o marquis_n of_o spinola_n make_v he_o a_o grandee_n of_o spain_n before_o he_o be_v so_o be_v not_o here_o a_o little_a point_n and_o game_n of_o wit_n rather_o than_o delicateness_n this_o stroke_n of_o the_o panegyrist_n of_o theodosius_n the_o great_a appear_v more_o fine_a you_o have_v say_v he_o to_o he_o so_o act_v that_o no_o man_n think_v himself_o conquer_a when_o you_o be_v victorious_a and_o that_o of_o cornelius_n that_o make_v sabina_n say_v be_v divide_v betwixt_o her_o love_n to_o her_o husband_n horatius_n and_o her_o tenderness_n for_o her_o brother_n curiatius_n i_o fear_v our_o victory_n as_o much_o as_o our_o loss_n rome_n if_o thou_o complain_v that_o this_o be_v to_o betray_v thou_o make_v thyself_o enemy_n that_o i_o can_v hate_v the_o application_n of_o these_o two_o last_o line_n to_o a_o catholic_n who_o have_v change_v his_o religion_n to_o espouse_v a_o huguenotish_a woman_n i_o believe_v be_v no_o less_o delicate_a than_o the_o thought_n itself_o it_o be_v a_o great_a art_n continue_v the_o author_n to_o know_v how_o to_o praise_n well_o and_o no_o kind_n of_o eloquence_n require_v turn_n so_o delicate_a as_o this_o a_o gross_a praise_n that_o be_v a_o praise_n that_o be_v affect_v or_o strain_v and_o which_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a conceal_v make_v rational_a person_n ashamed_a a_o false_a praise_n render_v those_o ridiculous_a that_o be_v praise_v whilst_o the_o praise_n that_o be_v acute_a flatter_v their_o self-love_n and_o satisfy_v their_o vanity_n at_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o three_o dialogue_n be_v his_o critic_n upon_o thought_n wherein_o too_o much_o affectation_n and_o art_n appear_v it_o be_v a_o defect_n that_o cost_v much_o but_o the_o reader_n love_v not_o to_o perceive_v the_o work_n of_o the_o author_n and_o will_v not_o have_v we_o show_v he_o all_o the_o effort_n that_o we_o make_v to_o please_v he_o he_o imagine_v that_o we_o will_v ravish_v his_o approbation_n a_o paint_a discourse_n if_o i_o may_v use_v the_o expression_n and_o too_o exact_a as_o much_o displease_v delicate_a mind_n as_o high_a flight_n displease_v man_n of_o a_o good_a judgement_n artifice_n spoil_v nature_n a_o thought_n be_v vicious_a in_o a_o sublime_a strain_n when_o it_o be_v too_o far_o seek_v and_o too_o much_o extend_v true_a greatness_n ought_v to_o have_v just_a measure_n or_o to_o express_v ourselves_o more_o figurative_o a_o discourse_n like_v to_o a_o river_n quiet_a in_o its_o course_n shall_v not_o overflow_v nor_o become_v of_o a_o sudden_a a_o impetuous_a torrent_n which_o produce_v a_o noise_n and_o fall_v into_o precipice_n the_o spaniard_n only_o be_v lover_n of_o these_o foppish_a thought_n and_o chimerical_a pomp_n which_o they_o insert_v with_o so_o much_o pride_n into_o their_o work_n lucan_n also_o sometime_o raise_v thing_n a_o little_a too_o high_a and_o beyond_o their_o nature_n be_v there_o not_o a_o excess_n in_o this_o flattery_n wherewith_o he_o treat_v nero_n for_o after_o have_v lament_v the_o evil_n of_o the_o civil_a war_n he_o again_o cry_v out_o but_o if_o the_o destiny_n will_v not_o give_v nero_n to_o the_o world_n but_o only_o in_o lieu_n of_o so_o many_o evil_n let_v we_o no_o more_o complain_v of_o any_o thing_n we_o be_v very_o willing_a to_o buy_v he_o at_o that_o price_n jam_fw-la nihil_fw-la o_fw-la superi_fw-la querimur_fw-la scelera_fw-la ista_fw-la nefasque_fw-la hac_fw-la mercede_fw-la placent_fw-la it_o be_v likewise_o a_o vice_n to_o affect_v too_o much_o finery_n in_o ornament_n and_o it_o often_o happen_v that_o we_o please_v not_o for_o have_v too_o much_o wit._n for_o example_n these_o verse_n be_v draw_v from_o a_o treatise_n which_o have_v pass_v for_o a_o masterpiece_n and_o where_o the_o author_n paint_v a_o fountain_n within_o this_o grove_n a_o liquid_a crystal_n glide_v which_o like_o a_o mirror_n make_v of_o freeze_a glass_n show_v every_o passenger_n his_o mien_n and_o face_n there_o be_v nothing_o natural_a in_o this_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o it_o will_v be_v fine_a if_o it_o be_v less_o and_o that_o it_o be_v better_o a_o thought_n shall_v be_v a_o little_a more_o dim_a than_o to_o be_v so_o bright_a it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o adorn_v without_o set_v it_o off_o with_o so_o many_o false_a colour_n seneca_n the_o tragedian_n often_o fall_v into_o this_o fault_n he_o be_v so_o much_o afraid_a lest_o a_o fine_a thought_n shall_v escape_v the_o hearer_n than_o he_o set_v it_o off_o with_o all_o the_o colour_n that_o can_v render_v it_o please_v press_v on_o by_o the_o heat_n of_o his_o imagination_n he_o will_v have_v every_o thing_n sparkle_v in_o his_o work_n but_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o great_a wit_n to_o stop_v and_o know_v how_o to_o make_v a_o end_n when_o it_o be_v necessary_a the_o passion_n of_o all_o thing_n will_v not_o be_v too_o ingenious_a the_o agitation_n they_o cause_v suffer_v no_o motion_n that_o be_v exquisite_a for_o nature_n expound_v itself_o more_o simple_o in_o fine_a man_n preach_v too_o acute_o because_o the_o thought_n be_v too_o much_o refine_v degenerate_v into_o subtlety_n and_o evaporation_n it_o be_v with_o they_o as_o with_o work_n that_o be_v over-fine_a which_o have_v no_o solidity_n and_o where_o art_n be_v no_o more_o sensible_a because_o there_o be_v too_o much_o on_o it_o the_o author_n upon_o this_o proceed_v to_o tacitus_n because_o his_o reflection_n be_v too_o refine_v every_o thing_n be_v a_o mystery_n with_o he_o and_o he_o relate_v not_o thing_n as_o they_o fall_v out_o but_o as_o he_o imagine_v they_o may_v have_v be_v that_o be_v the_o turn_v add_v he_o that_o please_v one_o of_o those_o ape_n of_o tacitus_n who_o think_v to_o be_v as_o great_a in_o counterfeit_v he_o and_o in_o give_v we_o noble_a idea_n which_o his_o imagination_n furnish_v he_o with_o as_o also_o political_a mystery_n forge_v by_o his_o own_o brain_n which_o he_o have_v add_v to_o his_o memoir_n the_o four_o dialogue_n be_v design_v to_o recommend_v to_o we_o the_o care_n we_o ought_v to_o have_v for_o neatness_n of_o phrase_n the_o mind_n be_v not_o agreeable_o touch_v when_o it_o be_v put_v to_o too_o much_o trouble_v to_o clear_v the_o obscurity_n of_o the_o thought_n he_o show_v here_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o gallimatius_n
and_o phoebus_n gallimatius_n say_v he_o be_v incomprehensible_a and_o dark_a on_o every_o side_n phoebus_n be_v less_o obscure_a and_o seem_v to_o signify_v something_o fine_a do_v it_o belong_v to_o phoebus_n to_o call_v the_o long_a robe_n of_o woman_n hyperbole_n of_o cloth_n the_o author_n relate_v the_o unimitable_a model_n of_o gallimatius_n and_o the_o abbot_n of_o st._n cyran_n furnish_v he_o with_o the_o chief_a of_o '_o they_o the_o adorer_n of_o aristotle_n have_v invent_v a_o most_o honourable_a reason_n to_o excuse_v his_o obscurity_n they_o say_v that_o the_o ambition_n of_o alexander_n can_v not_o endure_v that_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v know_v as_o much_o as_o he_o do_v and_o that_o these_o mysterious_a way_n produce_v more_o veneration_n to_o the_o sublimity_n of_o the_o matter_n but_o why_o shall_v any_o one_o write_v when_o he_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o be_v understand_v he_o think_v that_o this_o reflection_n be_v not_o well_o display_v how_o fine_a soever_o it_o appear_v gravity_n be_v a_o mystery_n of_o the_o body_n invent_v to_o hide_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o mind_n these_o term_n a_o mystery_n of_o the_o body_n be_v not_o altogether_o intelligible_a obscure_a thought_n resemble_v those_o pit_n who_o depth_n surprise_v the_o sight_n or_o such_o person_n as_o have_v always_o their_o mask_n on_o their_o face_n so_o that_o they_o can_v be_v know_v be_v not_o this_o to_o lead_v the_o reader_n into_o byway_n where_o perpetual_a night_n reign_v or_o at_o least_o a_o very_a dull_a day_n there_o be_v beside_o so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o fine_a thing_n mix_v together_o in_o this_o work_n that_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v make_v only_o for_o the_o imagination_n and_o to_o please_v the_o ear_n that_o one_o be_v dazzle_v with_o the_o variety_n of_o object_n it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o father_n bouhour_n have_v the_o advantage_n of_o youth_n in_o his_o age_n for_o he_o appear_v as_o polite_a and_o sparkle_v as_o in_o the_o dialogue_n of_o aristus_n and_o eugenius_n which_o be_v write_v twenty_o year_n before_o his_o wit_n have_v always_o the_o same_o advantage_n and_o resemble_v not_o in_o any_o thing_n the_o melancholy_a common_a to_o old_a age_n which_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o grace_n and_o charm_n of_o raillery_n under_o pretence_n that_o it_o no_o long_o become_v it_o a_o great_a wit_n once_o say_v that_o a_o honest_a man_n ought_v to_o be_v of_o all_o profession_n and_o to_o make_v no_o show_n of_o his_o own_o and_o here_o he_o may_v be_v please_v for_o the_o author_n do_v it_o without_o discover_v his_o the_o history_n of_o a_o christian_a lady_n of_o china_n where_o occasional_o the_o custom_n of_o these_o people_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o piety_n of_o the_o new_a christian_n be_v explain_v at_o paris_n by_o stephen_n michalet_n 1681._o in_o twelve_o p._n 151._o this_o be_v a_o second_o work_n of_o father_n cauplet_n who_o after_o have_v give_v in_o his_o first_o treatise_n a_o exact_a idea_n of_o the_o philosophy_n of_o the_o famous_a confucius_n and_o of_o the_o principal_a science_n of_o the_o chinois_n be_v willing_a in_o this_o to_o instruct_v we_o in_o the_o life_n and_o excellent_a quality_n of_o a_o christian_a lady_n of_o china_n to_o which_o he_o add_v the_o relation_n of_o the_o manner_n and_o particular_a intrigue_n of_o some_o of_o the_o missionary_n and_o of_o the_o establishment_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n in_o this_o great_a kingdom_n yet_o he_o first_o declare_v that_o he_o pretend_v only_o to_o give_v here_o a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o life_n of_o this_o illustrious_a lady_n and_o that_o he_o intend_v to_o edify_v the_o public_a by_o a_o more_o ample_a relation_n of_o her_o virtuous_a action_n which_o if_o we_o judge_v of_o they_o by_o this_o abridgement_n aught_o to_o be_v very_o surprise_v and_o the_o worthy_a subject_n of_o a_o apotheose_n the_o author_n begin_v his_o history_n with_o relate_v in_o a_o few_o word_n who_o be_v the_o ancestor_n of_o this_o heroine_n their_o life_n their_o manner_n their_o employment_n and_o their_o happy_a call_v to_o christianity_n in_o spite_n of_o the_o blind_a error_n and_o idolatry_n wherein_o they_o be_v plunge_v for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n he_o insist_o most_o a_o discourse_n upon_o paul_n siu_n her_o grandfather_n who_o he_o say_v be_v not_o only_o the_o introducer_n and_o protector_n of_o the_o missionary_n at_o the_o emperor_n of_o china_n court_n but_o also_o the_o apostle_n and_o doctor_n of_o his_o nation_n by_o the_o translation_n of_o several_a book_n and_o treatise_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o even_o by_o the_o learned_a apology_n he_o make_v in_o its_o favour_n in_o the_o chinoise_n language_n he_o observe_v that_o paul_n siu_n be_v one_o of_o the_o colao_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a minister_n of_o state_n and_o the_o great_a officer_n of_o the_o empire_n from_o whence_o he_o take_v occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o matthew_n riccius_fw-la and_o adam_n schall_n jesuit_n and_o of_o their_o entry_n into_o the_o court_n of_o china_n which_o be_v effect_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o mathematics_n and_o reformation_n of_o the_o calendar_n they_o undertake_v whereof_o he_o relate_v the_o particular_n add_v that_o after_o five_o year_n labour_n of_o these_o good_a missionary_n paul_n siu_n take_v the_o pain_n to_o revise_v and_o translate_v into_o his_o tongue_n their_o work_n with_o all_o the_o elegance_n that_o can_v be_v expect_v from_o the_o most_o able_a and_o intelligent_a man_n of_o all_o china_n which_o sufficient_o show_v that_o no_o science_n ought_v to_o be_v neglect_v since_o the_o simplicity_n of_o evangelical_n doctrine_n will_v have_v render_v useless_a the_o important_a project_n of_o this_o mission_n if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v uphold_v by_o astronomy_n to_o which_o with_o the_o protection_n of_o this_o great_a minister_n it_o owe_v its_o establishment_n after_o that_o the_o author_n come_v to_o the_o particular_n of_o the_o life_n and_o pious_a employment_n of_o the_o granddaughter_n of_o paul_n siu_n which_o he_o make_v to_o consist_v almost_o whole_o in_o alm_n build_v of_o church_n and_o ornament_n for_o chapel_n the_o particular_a chapter_n of_o the_o missionary_n which_o they_o common_o embellish_v with_o the_o most_o pathetic_a figure_n to_o touch_v the_o conscience_n and_o inspire_v the_o most_o harden_v heart_n with_o compassion_n yet_o that_o nothing_o may_v be_v object_v against_o the_o great_a liberality_n of_o this_o lady_n who_o be_v a_o widow_n indeed_o but_o have_v many_o child_n he_o say_v that_o her_o work_n and_o that_o of_o her_o daughter_n be_v sufficient_a to_o have_v furnish_v all_o her_o charity_n which_o be_v so_o prodigious_a that_o at_o one_o time_n she_o give_v 220000_o liver_n to_o the_o jesuit_n she_o be_v so_o scrupulous_a that_o she_o can_v not_o suffer_v her_o son_n to_o employ_v for_o the_o maintain_v of_o the_o mission_n the_o money_n he_o get_v by_o his_o employment_n fear_v lest_o what_o he_o get_v in_o the_o tribunal_n of_o justice_n shall_v not_o be_v acquire_v by_o lawful_a mean_n this_o example_n will_v be_v dangerous_a to_o be_v propose_v if_o our_o devotee_n in_o the_o west_n have_v such_o tender_a conscience_n on_o this_o subject_a as_o the_o proselyte_n of_o the_o east_n he_o afterward_o treat_v of_o the_o different_a congregation_n that_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o province_n of_o china_n on_o the_o account_n of_o this_o christian_a lady_n who_o be_v the_o mother_n and_o benefactress_n thereof_o and_o plentiful_o furnish_v they_o with_o picture_n of_o the_o passion_n image_n bead_n agmâ—s_v dei_n cross_n medal_n and_o other_o such_o thing_n as_o may_v serve_v to_o the_o instruction_n of_o new_a convert_v and_o on_o this_o occasion_n he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o bonze_n which_o will_v easy_o be_v effect_v in_o give_v each_o thirty_o crown_n a_o year_n since_o the_o fear_n only_o of_o see_v themselves_o miserable_a and_o abandon_v hinder_v they_o from_o embrace_v the_o christian_a religion_n whereof_o in_o their_o heart_n they_o acknowledge_v the_o excellency_n and_o truth_n these_o be_v the_o efficacious_a mean_n with_o which_o our_o modern_a apostle_n convert_v pagan_n as_o well_o as_o heretic_n but_o it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v fear_v that_o this_o character_n of_o interest_n do_v not_o agree_v with_o that_o of_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n this_o be_v not_o the_o motive_n to_o madam_n hiu_n which_o be_v the_o name_n of_o this_o christian_a lady_n the_o fervour_n of_o her_o zeal_n do_v not_o permit_v she_o to_o be_v one_o moment_n at_o rest_n she_o go_v from_o city_n to_o city_n and_o from_o province_n to_o province_n to_o re-establish_a desolate_a church_n to_o build_v new_a one_o and_o to_o provide_v in_o all_o place_n for_o the_o want_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o missionary_n and_o new_a convert_v her_o indefatigable_a
call_v it_o the_o dauphine_n island_n in_o 1665._o the_o description_n that_o be_v here_o make_v of_o it_o give_v a_o very_a please_a idea_n of_o the_o same_o whereas_o the_o orange-tree_n and_o tree_n cover_v with_o flower_n like_o the_o jasmin_n of_o spain_n by_o their_o mixture_n form_n natural_a arbour_n which_o surpass_v all_o the_o regularity_n of_o art_n it_o produce_v all_o sort_n of_o animal_n and_o particular_o chameleon_n whereof_o naturalist_n have_v so_o various_o speak_v the_o author_n assure_v we_o that_o they_o take_v by_o the_o eye_n the_o colour_n of_o the_o object_n upon_o which_o they_o stay_v the_o clothing_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n be_v fantastic_a enough_o and_o their_o pastime_n gross_a and_o barbarous_a he_o observe_v nevertheless_o a_o singular_a ceremony_n among_o they_o which_o be_v that_o the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n offer_v the_o fair_a of_o his_o woman_n to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o those_o that_o come_v to_o visit_v he_o it_o be_v a_o incivility_n and_o even_o a_o kind_n of_o shame_n to_o make_v any_o excuse_n the_o woman_n on_o her_o part_n be_v grieve_v when_o her_o beauty_n acquire_v only_a look_n the_o people_n of_o the_o country_n be_v of_o a_o large_a size_n they_o have_v a_o proud_a gate_n and_o can_v dissemble_v as_o well_o as_o the_o most_o refine_a nation_n their_o blackness_n be_v unalterable_a and_o proceed_v not_o from_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n the_o cause_n be_v chief_o in_o their_o blood_n for_o the_o french_a there_o be_v bear_v as_o white_a as_o at_o paris_n the_o author_n show_v that_o these_o black_a woman_n have_v the_o advantage_n of_o have_v a_o constant_a beauty_n because_o it_o have_v not_o those_o inequality_n and_o paleness_n of_o white_a face_n which_o render_v our_o beauty_n variable_a marriage_n be_v there_o accompany_v with_o no_o manner_n of_o ceremony_n the_o virgin_n make_v none_o unhappy_a and_o each_o take_v a_o certain_a number_n of_o woman_n according_a to_o his_o fortune_n or_o his_o quality_n there_o be_v no_o temple_n see_v in_o the_o isle_n and_o circumcision_n which_o be_v in_o use_n among_o they_o make_v we_o judge_v that_o the_o jew_n or_o mahometan_n have_v leave_v there_o some_o footstep_n of_o their_o religion_n they_o adore_v a_o oly_a which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o a_o cricket_n that_o they_o nourish_v with_o great_a care_n when_o one_o reproach_n they_o that_o they_o prostrate_v themselves_o before_o a_o vile_a animal_n they_o answer_v very_o serious_o that_o through_o it_o they_o respect_v the_o author_n and_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o have_v some_o object_n to_o fix_v the_o mind_n on_o the_o low_a best_o represent_v the_o homage_n which_o they_o owe_v to_o the_o true_a and_o sovereign_a be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o company_n be_v not_o prosperous_a at_o madagascar_n the_o jealousy_n of_o command_n divide_v the_o french_a and_o that_o which_o haste_v their_o ruin_n in_o the_o island_n be_v that_o the_o catholic_n zeal_n come_v in_o for_o a_o share_n a_o missioner_n will_v to_o convert_n diana_n manangue_n the_o most_o valiant_a and_o full_a of_o spirit_n of_o all_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o insulars_n without_o stay_v for_o the_o tediousness_n of_o reason_n and_o persuasion_n make_v use_v of_o force_n and_o menace_n diana_n manangue_n that_o have_v be_v draw_v into_o the_o dauphin-fort_n under_o pretence_n of_o a_o deliberation_n of_o war_n perceive_v the_o violent_a design_n that_o be_v form_v against_o his_o person_n very_o cunning_o feign_v to_o yield_v himself_o and_o set_v a_o day_n apart_o to_o be_v baptise_a he_o return_v very_o full_a of_o trouble_n and_o meditate_a the_o cruel_a tragedy_n that_o he_o execute_v some_o day_n after_o for_o he_o poison_v the_o missioner_n who_o go_v to_o he_o to_o perform_v the_o ceremony_n and_o march_v at_o the_o head_n of_o a_o small_a army_n be_v clothe_v with_o the_o surplis_n of_o the_o missioner_n and_o wear_v the_o square_a cap_n upon_o his_o head_n in_o a_o insult_a manner_n rout_v the_o french_a and_o force_v they_o to_o shut_v themselves_o up_o within_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o fort_n dauphin_n their_o affair_n be_v never_o since_o reestablish_v on_o the_o contrary_a diana_n manangue_n have_v raise_v the_o chief_a man_n of_o madagascar_n drive_v away_o almost_o all_o the_o french_a and_o those_o that_o be_v leave_v be_v force_v to_o abandon_v this_o isle_n which_o may_v have_v serve_v as_o the_o centre_n for_o the_o commerce_n to_o the_o indies_n the_o company_n not_o be_v dismay_v at_o these_o ill_a success_n go_v further_o into_o the_o indies_n and_o take_v measure_n how_o to_o establish_v themselves_o at_o suratte_n this_o puissant_a city_n be_v under_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o great_a mogul_n and_o there_o be_v inhabitant_n of_o all_o the_o country_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v the_o magazine_n of_o the_o indies_n and_o asia_n and_o perhaps_o the_o chief_a city_n in_o the_o world_n for_o traffic_n the_o author_n make_v some_o remark_n upon_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o first_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o country_n and_o affirm_v a_o thing_n that_o without_o doubt_n will_v find_v many_o incredulous_a reader_n that_o there_o be_v many_o hermaphrodite_n at_o suratte_n who_o with_o woman_n clothes_n wear_v man_n turban_n for_o distinction_n and_o to_o show_v all_o the_o world_n they_o have_v the_o advantage_n of_o both_o sex_n the_o woman_n for_o decency_n and_o honour_n be_v oblige_v to_o burn_v themselves_o with_o the_o body_n of_o their_o husband_n and_o give_v they_o after_o their_o death_n this_o sad_a mark_n of_o their_o love_n yet_o they_o ask_v permission_n of_o the_o governor_n who_o grant_v it_o only_o according_a as_o he_o think_v fit_a they_o seem_v to_o believe_v that_o old_a woman_n ask_v it_o with_o all_o their_o heart_n and_o they_o be_v permit_v to_o sacrifice_v their_o sorrowful_a remainder_n according_a to_o custom_n as_o for_o the_o young_a they_o be_v command_v to_o be_v comfort_v and_o be_v acquit_v for_o some_o extraordinary_a show_n of_o grief_n in_o short_a the_o company_n have_v not_o make_v such_o progress_v as_o answer_v what_o may_v be_v expect_v from_o a_o puissant_a kingdom_n and_o the_o care_n that_o have_v be_v take_v to_o render_v it_o flourish_a of_o nature_n itself_o or_o a_o ingenuous_a disquisition_n into_o the_o receive_a notion_n of_o nature_n in_o a_o letter_n to_o a_o friend_n by_o the_o honourable_a r._n boyle_n esq_n fellow_n of_o the_o royal_a society_n in_o twelves_o at_o london_n one_o may_v see_v in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o our_o bibliotheque_fw-fr a_o extract_n of_o a_o book_n take_v from_o the_o english_a journal_n all_o the_o matter_n which_o be_v treat_v on_o in_o this_o work_n be_v well_o digest_v but_o there_o be_v one_o thing_n want_v to_o render_v it_o conformable_a to_o our_o method_n that_o be_v to_o make_v a_o abridgement_n of_o one_o of_o the_o matter_n and_o also_o to_o give_v a_o idea_n of_o it_o and_o of_o the_o author_n himself_o but_o mr._n boyle_n have_v late_o do_v we_o the_o honour_n to_o send_v it_o to_o we_o we_o shall_v now_o supply_v the_o defect_n and_o set_v apart_o the_o eight_o section_n for_o it_o after_o have_v explain_v by_o other_o cause_n in_o the_o precede_a section_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o effect_n which_o we_o attribute_v to_o nature_n we_o shall_v here_o show_v that_o though_o some_o of_o these_o phaenomena_n which_o some_o will_v have_v nature_n to_o produce_v can_v not_o be_v explain_v by_o mechanic_n principle_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o we_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o a_o imaginary_a cause_n which_o be_v express_v by_o that_o confuse_a word_n nature_n which_o give_v we_o not_o to_o understand_v after_o what_o manner_n these_o effect_n be_v produce_v and_o to_o show_v that_o this_o pretend_a principle_n of_o all_o motion_n and_o of_o all_o bodily_a operation_n be_v a_o chimaera_n we_o demand_v of_o all_o naturalist_n if_o it_o be_v a_o substance_n or_o a_o accident_n if_o they_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v a_o accident_n we_o continue_v to_o demand_v what_o kind_n of_o accident_n it_o be_v and_o how_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o a_o accident_n by_o itself_o and_o separate_v can_v produce_v effect_n so_o different_a and_o extraordinary_a if_o they_o say_v it_o be_v a_o substance_n we_o ask_v of_o they_o what_o sort_n of_o substance_n create_v or_o increated_a corporal_n or_o spiritual_a and_o as_o they_o show_v which_o side_n they_o incline_v so_o they_o lose_v themselves_o in_o such_o absurdity_n as_o they_o can_v disengage_v themselves_o from_o mr._n boyle_n have_v not_o content_v himself_o to_o maintain_v this_o system_fw-la with_o so_o many_o reason_n but_o he_o also_o end_v this_o section_n by_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o less_o profitable_a than_o true_a 1._o because_o it_o seem_v to_o destroy_v the_o opinion_n of_o those_o heathen_a philosopher_n who_o will_v
make_v god_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n and_o who_o will_v imagine_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v part_n of_o his_o substance_n this_o be_v a_o sentiment_n which_o those_o who_o make_v a_o exterior_a profession_n of_o christianity_n have_v renew_v in_o our_o day_n under_o other_o name_n and_o which_o mr._n boyle_n style_v wicked_a pretend_v that_o their_o god_n be_v very_o different_a to_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o christian_n the_o second_o use_v which_o the_o author_n draw_v from_o his_o method_n be_v to_o justify_v providence_n and_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n against_o atheist_n who_o pretend_v that_o all_o thing_n happen_v by_o pure_a chance_n or_o necessity_n because_o of_o certain_a event_n which_o they_o look_v upon_o as_o imperfection_n and_o disorder_n such_o as_o earthquake_n inundation_n volcanos_n the_o plague_n etc._n etc._n which_o he_o explain_v according_a to_o his_o own_o principle_n i._o god_n be_v one_o perfect_a free_a be_v who_o create_v the_o world_n as_o a_o pure_a effect_n of_o his_o bounty_n when_o there_o be_v no_o be_v beside_o himself_o there_o can_v be_v no_o bound_n put_v to_o his_o work_n by_o any_o other_o power_n nor_o can_v he_o receive_v law_n of_o any_o creature_n ii_o and_o as_o the_o divine_a intellect_n infinite_o surpass_v we_o in_o extension_n and_o penetration_n we_o must_v believe_v that_o god_n create_v the_o world_n and_o form_v its_o different_a motion_n for_o various_a end_n some_o to_o serve_v for_o corporal_a creature_n and_o some_o for_o spiritual_a one_o those_o which_o be_v discover_v to_o we_o to_o exercise_v our_o reason_n and_o those_o which_o be_v hide_v from_o we_o to_o make_v we_o adore_v the_o unsearchable_a depth_n of_o his_o wisdom_n iii_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o think_v that_o this_o infinite_a perfect_a be_v have_v stamp_v his_o work_n with_o a_o character_n in_o which_o we_o may_v discover_v his_o divine_a wisdom_n this_o character_n be_v the_o production_n of_o a_o great_a number_n of_o thing_n by_o a_o small_a number_n of_o principle_n simple_a uniform_a and_o worthy_a his_o perfection_n iv._o according_a to_o these_o supposition_n god_n have_v due_o establish_v among_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n universal_a and_o constant_a law_n and_o which_o shall_v be_v conformable_a to_o the_o end_n he_o propose_v to_o himself_o in_o create_v they_o do_v dispose_v of_o thing_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o the_o universal_a law_n shall_v not_o contribute_v to_o the_o good_a of_o particular_a being_n but_o so_o long_o as_o these_o particular_a being_n shall_v agree_v with_o the_o simplicity_n and_o uniformity_n of_o these_o law_n and_o with_o the_o design_n of_o god_n thus_o lay_v aside_o miracle_n and_o event_n wherein_o god_n act_v after_o a_o particular_a manner_n one_o may_v reasonable_o say_v that_o the_o infinite_a wisdom_n to_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v present_a have_v weigh_v all_o the_o consequence_n of_o these_o law_n and_o all_o their_o connexion_n in_o all_o their_o circumstance_n he_o always_o think_v fit_a to_o prefer_v miracle_n and_o other_o case_n except_v the_o universal_a law_n to_o the_o particular_a one_o the_o principal_a end_n to_o the_o subalternate_a and_o the_o uniform_a method_n to_o a_o inconstant_a administration_n he_o think_v not_o fit_a to_o change_v these_o simple_a and_o pure_a law_n to_o prevent_v what_o man_n call_v irregularity_n as_o earthquake_n inundation_n flux_n and_o reflux_n of_o the_o sea_n the_o eclipse_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n etc._n etc._n v._o he_o add_v that_o what_o appear_v irregular_a to_o we_o in_o compare_v the_o design_n of_o god_n with_o what_o we_o know_v may_v be_v a_o very_a wise_a method_n to_o find_v out_o these_o other_o end_n which_o be_v unknown_a to_o we_o and_o it_o be_v very_o just_a to_o have_v this_o thought_n of_o god_n since_o in_o those_o work_n of_o he_o which_o we_o know_v least_o we_o see_v clear_o so_o much_o order_n and_o so_o much_o wisdom_n we_o shall_v have_v at_o least_o in_o this_o search_n as_o much_o equity_n as_o a_o man_n of_o a_o good_a understanding_n will_v have_v when_o he_o judge_n of_o a_o book_n that_o treat_v of_o many_o head_n and_o which_o be_v write_v in_o divers_a language_n and_o character_n whereof_o he_o understand_v but_o a_o part_n if_o what_o he_o understand_v there_o please_v he_o he_o imagine_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v dissatisfy_v with_o what_o he_o do_v not_o if_o he_o can_v find_v out_o the_o sense_n thus_o it_o must_v certain_o be_v confess_v that_o the_o eye_n be_v make_v to_o see_v since_o all_o the_o part_n thereof_o be_v so_o compose_v that_o they_o concur_v to_o form_v the_o organ_n of_o the_o the_o eye_n vi_o this_o administration_n of_o god_n which_o discover_v unto_o we_o clear_o some_o of_o his_o end_n and_o hides_z other_o from_o we_o be_v worthy_a of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o adapt_v to_o our_o want_n for_o it_o convince_v we_o of_o two_o important_a truth_n that_o we_o be_v of_o ourselves_o but_o imperfection_n and_o darkness_n and_o that_o it_o be_v god_n which_o be_v the_o light_n of_o our_o mind_n in_o fine_a mr._n boyle_n believe_v that_o there_o may_v be_v draw_v from_o this_o system_fw-la this_o use_n which_o be_v of_o great_a consequence_n in_o religion_n to_o wit_n to_o look_v upon_o god_n as_o the_o only_a governor_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o attribute_v to_o he_o the_o great_a variety_n of_o effect_n which_o be_v false_o assign_v to_o a_o chimaera_n of_o nature_n a_o extract_v of_o a_o book_n entitle_v a_o philosophical_a essay_n upon_o human_a understanding_n wherein_o be_v show_v the_o extension_n of_o certain_a knowledge_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o attain_v to_o it_o by_o mr._n lock_n book_n i._n in_o my_o thought_n upon_o human_a understanding_n i_o have_v endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v at_o first_o like_o a_o tabula_fw-la rasa_fw-la a_o blank_a paper_n without_o idea_n and_o knowledge_n but_o as_o this_o be_v to_o destroy_v the_o prejudice_n of_o some_o philosopher_n so_o i_o be_v persuade_v that_o in_o a_o small_a abridgement_n of_o my_o principle_n i_o ought_v to_o pass_v by_o all_o preliminary_n dispute_v which_o compose_v the_o first_o book_n i_o intend_v to_o show_v in_o the_o follow_a discourse_n the_o source_n from_o whence_o we_o draw_v all_o idea_n which_o happen_v in_o our_o reason_n and_o the_o manner_n how_o book_n ii_o the_o intellect_n be_v suppose_v void_a of_o all_o sort_n of_o natural_a idea_n come_v to_o receive_v they_o by_o degree_n as_o experience_n offer_v they_o to_o it_o if_o we_o will_v observe_v they_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o they_o all_o come_v from_o two_o source_n to_o wit_n from_o sensation_n and_o reflection_n 1._o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o outward_a object_n in_o strike_v our_o sense_n give_v divers_a idea_n to_o our_o mind_n that_o they_o have_v not_o before_o thus_o it_o be_v that_o we_o have_v the_o idea_n of_o red_a blue_a sweet_a bitter_a and_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v produce_v in_o we_o by_o sensation_n i_o believe_v that_o these_o idea_n of_o sensation_n be_v the_o first_o idea_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o that_o until_o such_o time_n as_o the_o outward_a object_n have_v furnish_v to_o the_o mind_n these_o idea_n i_o do_v not_o see_v that_o there_o be_v any_o thought_n 2._o the_o mind_n in_o attend_v upon_o its_o proper_a operation_n which_o regard_v the_o idea_n that_o happen_v to_o it_o by_o sensation_n come_v to_o have_v idea_n of_o these_o same_o operation_n which_o be_v in_o it_o and_o this_o be_v the_o other_o source_n of_o our_o idea_n that_o i_o call_v reflection_n by_o who_o mean_n we_o have_v our_o idea_n of_o think_v will_v reason_v doubt_v resolve_v etc._n etc._n it_o be_v from_o these_o two_o principle_n that_o all_o the_o idea_n come_v to_o we_o that_o we_o have_v and_o i_o believe_v i_o may_v bold_o say_v that_o our_o mind_n have_v absolute_o no_o other_o idea_n but_o those_o which_o our_o sense_n do_v present_a to_o it_o and_o the_o idea_n that_o it_o have_v of_o its_o proper_a operation_n receive_v by_o the_o sense_n this_o clear_o appear_v by_o those_o that_o be_v bear_v deaf_a or_o blind_a it_o follow_v second_o that_o if_o we_o can_v suppose_v a_o man_n that_o have_v be_v always_o destitute_a of_o all_o his_o sense_n he_o will_v have_v no_o idea_n because_o he_o never_o will_v have_v a_o idea_n of_o sensation_n the_o exterior_a object_n have_v no_o way_n to_o produce_v any_o in_o he_o but_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o sense_n nor_o a_o idea_n of_o reflection_n because_o of_o the_o want_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o sensation_n which_o be_v that_o that_o excit_v first_o in_o he_o these_o operation_n of_o his_o mind_n which_o be_v the_o object_n of_o his_o reflection_n for_o there_o be_v in_o the_o mind_n no_o
testament_n be_v original_o write_v by_o the_o holy_a penman_n of_o it_o in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n in_o and_o by_o the_o same_o god_n have_v make_v and_o preserve_v the_o whole_a revelation_n of_o his_o will_n from_o the_o beginning_n unto_o the_o come_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o it_o have_v be_v receive_v as_o the_o only_a foundation_n rule_n and_o standard_n of_o all_o translation_n by_o jew_n and_o christian_n 2._o the_o hebrew_n bible_n be_v so_o receive_v and_o do_v so_o reveal_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n according_a as_o it_o be_v at_o present_a point_a for_o without_o point_n it_o be_v either_o mute_a and_o speak_v nothing_o or_o else_o speak_v whatever_o man_n please_v to_o have_v it_o say_v or_o be_v most_o dubious_a have_v divers_a and_o contrary_a sense_n hence_o the_o jew_n say_v of_o it_o that_o the_o point_n be_v to_o the_o letter_n as_o the_o soul_n be_v to_o the_o body_n the_o one_o without_o the_o other_o have_v neither_o life_n nor_o motion_n and_o as_o garment_n to_o a_o person_n without_o which_o none_o can_v come_v forth_o in_o public_a and_o so_o be_v vowel_n to_o consonant_n with_o they_o they_o may_v sound_v and_o signify_v without_o they_o they_o can_v and_o as_o they_o say_v he_o that_o read_v without_o point_n be_v like_o one_o that_o ride_v a_o horse_n without_o a_o bridle_n and_o know_v not_o whither_o he_o go_v and_o as_o marcus_n marinus_n brixianus_n say_v in_o his_o preface_n to_o arca_n noae_n there_o will_v be_v more_o confusion_n in_o this_o one_o book_n without_o point_n than_o be_v at_o babel_n the_o oracle_n of_o apollo_n be_v not_o more_o dubious_a nor_o any_o lesbian_a rule_n more_o crooked_a it_o will_v be_v a_o mere_a nose_n of_o wax_n whereby_o man_n may_v make_v quidlibet_fw-la ex_fw-la quolibet_fw-la what_o they_o please_v of_o any_o thing_n in_o it_o for_o the_o vowel_n letter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ehevi_n be_v omit_v in_o innumerable_a place_n where_o their_o presence_n be_v indispensable_o necessary_a if_o there_o be_v no_o point_n the_o like_a be_v no_o where_o find_v in_o any_o language_n or_o book_n beside_o and_o in_o many_o place_n where_o they_o be_v use_v they_o be_v to_o signify_v quite_o contrary_a to_o what_o they_o import_v as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o the_o matter_n be_v most_o sublime_a consist_v of_o divine_a revelation_n the_o style_n more_o elyptical_a concise_a and_o abstruse_a in_o job_n psalm_n proverb_n isaiah_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o many_o place_n without_o any_o connexion_n of_o antecedent_n and_o consequent_n as_o in_o proverb_n etc._n etc._n that_o there_o be_v leave_v no_o mean_n to_o understand_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o it_o without_o point_n on_o this_o account_n the_o papist_n tell_v we_o we_o must_v fly_v to_o the_o infallibility_n of_o their_o pope_n and_o the_o atheistical_a profane_a sort_n say_v that_o we_o may_v live_v as_o we_o list_v there_o be_v no_o certain_a rule_n of_o faith_n at_o this_o day_n among_o we_o now_o the_o opinion_n under_o debate_n leave_v the_o bible_n in_o this_o confuse_a condition_n by_o assign_v the_o invention_n of_o the_o point_n to_o such_o a_o original_a as_o render_v they_o fit_a to_o be_v blot_v out_o of_o the_o bible_n than_o keep_v in_o it_o any_o long_o as_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o blind_a harden_a jew_n of_o tiberias_n a.d._n 500_o for_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o whole_a pronunciation_n of_o the_o bible_n can_v be_v preserve_v so_o long_o as_o a_o thousand_o year_n from_o ezra_n until_o a._n d._n 500_o under_o that_o calamitous_a state_n of_o the_o jew_n whilst_o the_o tongue_n cease_v to_o be_v vulgar_o pronounce_v or_o know_v among_o they_o the_o rabbi_n themselves_o the_o only_a suppose_a preserver_n of_o it_o lament_v they_o have_v so_o lose_v it_o in_o this_o time_n that_o they_o find_v great_a difficulty_n to_o explain_v the_o apax_n legomenon_n or_o word_n that_o be_v but_o once_o use_v in_o scripture_n of_o which_o there_o be_v many_o as_o kimchi_n preface_n to_o miklol_n and_o to_o sepher_v shereshim_n declare_v the_o most_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o mishna_n which_o be_v unlawful_a in_o their_o opinion_n to_o have_v be_v write_v be_v their_o oral_a law_n of_o unwritten_a tradition_n but_o only_o to_o prevent_v its_o be_v quite_o lose_v by_o the_o calamity_n of_o those_o time_n how_o then_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o keep_v from_o age_n to_o age_n the_o true_a sound_n of_o all_o the_o point_n vowel_n and_o accent_n of_o the_o old-testament_n without_o the_o shape_v when_o multitude_n of_o they_o can_v be_v distinguish_v by_o their_o sound_n at_o all_o and_o no_o memory_n of_o man_n be_v able_a so_o much_o as_o once_o to_o receive_v the_o very_a pause_n or_o note_n of_o distinction_n nor_o yet_o the_o very_a anomaly_n of_o the_o punctation_n nor_o can_v the_o great_a rabbi_n by_o all_o his_o skill_n and_o custom_n to_o read_v by_o point_n be_v able_a to_o point_v a_o unpointed_a bible_n true_o from_o end_n to_o end_n without_o a_o copy_n before_o he_o therefore_o to_o suppose_v that_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n before_o they_o have_v the_o shape_v of_o the_o point_n they_o can_v infallible_o and_o perfect_o preserve_v all_o the_o pronunciation_n of_o it_o by_o oral_a tradition_n or_o use_v and_o custom_n be_v to_o build_v castle_n in_o the_o air_n and_o therefore_o dr._n broughton_n say_v of_o this_o opinion_n pag._n 169._o that_o elias_n levita_n lie_v for_o the_o whetstone_n when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o jew_n of_o tiberias_n and_o their_o ancestor_n be_v so_o cunning_a that_o from_o age_n to_o age_n they_o remember_v how_o moses_n pronounce_v all_o the_o fourteen_o vowel_n as_o though_o god_n will_v have_v a_o dull_a people_n to_o torment_v their_o soul_n with_o the_o memory_n of_o sound_n 2._o but_o second_o if_o that_o be_v possible_a that_o the_o pronunciation_n may_v be_v so_o long_o preserve_v true_a even_o until_o a._n d._n 500_o what_o trust_v or_o belief_n be_v there_o to_o be_v have_v in_o these_o masorite_n not_o only_o for_o their_o ability_n at_o this_o time_n but_o especial_o for_o their_o fidelity_n which_o at_o best_a can_v be_v but_o humane_a nay_o what_o evidence_n be_v there_o that_o these_o masorite_n of_o tiberias_n a._n d._n 500_o be_v the_o inventor_n of_o the_o point_n if_o they_o can_v be_v trust_v for_o no_o history_n say_v so_o of_o they_o the_o jew_n universal_o deny_v it_o of_o they_o elias_n only_o except_v the_o work_n of_o the_o masorite_n which_o be_v the_o masora_n prove_v the_o contrary_a the_o absurdity_n of_o this_o opinion_n be_v compendious_o express_v by_o dr._n john_n owen_n in_o his_o consideration_n on_o the_o prolegomena_n to_o the_o polyglot_n bible_n pag._n 243._o of_o all_o the_o fable_n that_o be_v in_o the_o talmud_n say_v he_o i_o know_v none_o more_o incredible_a than_o this_o story_n that_o man_n who_o can_v by_o any_o story_n or_o other_o record_n be_v make_v to_o appear_v that_o they_o ever_o be_v in_o rerum_fw-la natura_fw-la man_n obscure_a unobserved_a not_o take_v notice_n of_o by_o any_o learned_a man_n jew_n or_o christian_n shall_v in_o a_o time_n of_o deep_a ignorance_n in_o the_o place_n where_o they_o live_v among_o a_o people_n whole_o addict_v to_o monstrous_a fable_n themselves_o blind_v under_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n find_v out_o so_o great_a so_o excellent_a a_o work_n of_o such_o unspeakable_a usefulness_n not_o once_o advise_v with_o the_o man_n of_o their_o own_o profession_n and_o religion_n who_o then_o flourish_v in_o great_a abundance_n at_o babylon_n and_o the_o place_n adjacent_a and_o impose_v it_o on_o all_o the_o world_n that_o receive_v the_o scripture_n and_o have_v every_o tittle_n of_o their_o work_n receive_v without_o any_o opposition_n or_o question_n from_o any_o person_n or_o person_n of_o any_o principle_n whatever_o yea_o so_o as_o to_o have_v their_o invention_n make_v the_o constant_a rule_n of_o all_o follow_a exposition_n comment_n and_o interpretation_n credat_fw-la apella_n and_o as_o dr._n lightfoot_n say_v in_o his_o centuria_fw-la chorograph_n cap._n 61._o pag._n 146._o if_o you_o can_v believe_v the_o point_n of_o the_o bible_n to_o proceed_v from_o such_o a_o school_n believe_v also_o all_o their_o talmud_n the_o point_v of_o the_o bible_n favour_v of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n not_o of_o wicked_a blind_a and_o mad_a men._n to_o conclude_v the_o unpointed_a bible_n have_v not_o that_o plainness_n perspicuity_n and_o agreement_n with_o itself_o which_o be_v indispensable_o necessary_a to_o render_v it_o meet_v to_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o worship_n and_o the_o present_a punctation_n will_v deserve_o be_v reject_v if_o it_o have_v no_o better_a original_a than_o to_o be_v the_o invention_n of_o some_o
that_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o keri_n which_o be_v proper_o and_o regular_o belong_v to_o the_o keri_n and_o as_o r._n s._n arcuvolti_fw-la say_v the_o keri_n lie_v hide_v in_o the_o point_n of_o the_o ketib_n and_o indeed_o this_o objection_n be_v so_o far_o from_o hurt_v that_o it_o help_v the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o point_n for_o if_o ezra_n place_v the_o keri_n and_o ketib_n or_o if_o they_o be_v fix_v in_o his_o time_n then_o so_o must_v the_o punctation_n be_v likewise_o whereby_o alone_o the_o keri_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o ketib_n and_o so_o preserve_v as_o kimchi_n observe_v so_o that_o here_o be_v no_o anomaly_n in_o this_o punctation_n but_o it_o be_v regular_a according_a to_o the_o keri_n and_o this_o keri_n and_o ketib_n be_v not_o only_o own_v by_o jew_n but_o christian_n also_o most_o translation_n follow_v some_o time_n the_o one_o and_o some_o time_n the_o other_o as_o they_o think_v best_a vid._n ainsworth_n at_o the_o end_n of_o deuteronomy_n etc._n etc._n §_o 4_o so_o also_o do_v some_o from_o the_o objection_n about_o the_o musical_a accent_n bring_v a_o argument_n for_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o point_n for_o these_o accent_n direct_v to_o the_o modulation_n of_o the_o voice_n for_o the_o uniform_a sing_v the_o psalm_n which_o be_v most_o peculiar_a to_o the_o ezraitical_a state_n of_o the_o church_n for_o since_o that_o time_n the_o skill_n and_o practice_n have_v decline_v till_o it_o be_v at_o length_n lose_v and_o thereby_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o musical_a use_n of_o the_o accent_n hence_o it_o be_v most_o likely_a these_o accent_n be_v then_o place_v when_o the_o tune_n they_o teach_v be_v sing_v and_o understand_v and_o not_o since_o by_o person_n who_o know_v not_o what_o they_o place_v they_o for_o §_o 5._o elias_n object_n the_o point_n have_v chaldeè_a name_n therefore_o be_v not_o from_o moses_n resp._n 1_o yet_o they_o may_v be_v from_o ezra_n well_o enough_o for_o than_o they_o be_v understand_v 2._o elias_n answer_v himself_o say_v the_o name_n have_v change_v since_o the_o masorite_n and_o grammarian_n as_o chirek_n call_v shibber_v holem_n call_v malo_fw-la pum_n etc._n etc._n pathak_n katon_n for_o segol_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o r._n s._n arcuvolti_fw-la and_o r._n azarias_n observe_v the_o name_n change_v with_o the_o dialect_n and_o speech_n of_o each_o age_n and_o place_n but_o the_o shape_v have_v be_v always_o the_o same_o and_o the_o sound_n and_o it_o matter_n not_o what_o their_o name_n be_v or_o have_v be_v and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o three_o argument_n use_v by_o the_o jew_n viz._n 1._o vowel_n be_v grant_v to_o be_v a_o essential_a part_n of_o speech_n these_o be_v frequent_o express_v by_o the_o point_n only_o in_o the_o bible_n therefore_o the_o point_n be_v a_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o text_n and_o so_o of_o divine_a authority_n 2._o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v very_o plain_o but_o without_o point_n be_v more_o obscure_a and_o unintelligible_a than_o ever_o be_v any_o write_n therefore_o it_o be_v write_v with_o the_o point_n 3._o the_o old_a testament_n evidence_v itself_o to_o be_v god_n word_n only_o by_o that_o divine_a sense_n of_o it_o which_o be_v express_v by_o the_o point_n the_o point_n therefore_o have_v the_o same_o evidence_n of_o their_o divine_a authority_n as_o the_o scripture_n itself_o have_v these_o be_v the_o principal_a argument_n use_v by_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o point_n and_o the_o objection_n against_o the_o same_o which_o we_o have_v either_o obviate_v or_o brief_o answer_v be_v the_o chief_a objection_n that_o be_v make_v and_o such_o that_o be_v of_o great_a moment_n to_o answer_v every_o little_a cavil_v will_v swell_v the_o discourse_n into_o a_o large_a volume_n and_o waste_v the_o reader_n time_n and_o patience_n cpap._n vii_o §._o 1._o the_o head_n of_o argument_n use_v by_o christian_n for_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o point_n brief_o mention_v §._o 2._o the_o first_o argument_n that_o we_o be_v in_o peaceable_a possession_n of_o the_o punctation_n §._o 3._o the_o second_o argument_n that_o the_o anomaly_n in_o the_o punctation_n be_v before_o the_o art_n and_o grammar_n of_o it_o §._o 4._o the_o three_o argument_n take_v from_o mat._n 5.18_o that_o not_o a_o tittle_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v fail_v §._o 5._o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o discourse_n §_o 1._o have_v relate_v the_o principal_a argument_n that_o be_v use_v by_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o point_n in_o the_o three_o forego_v chapter_n and_o plain_o prove_v they_o and_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o point_n thereby_o we_o be_v in_o the_o second_o and_o last_o place_n to_o mention_v the_o head_n of_o argument_n that_o be_v use_v by_o christian_n for_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o point_n now_o these_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n rational_a improvement_n of_o those_o that_o be_v collect_v by_o the_o jew_n though_o they_o have_v much_o increase_v their_o number_n yet_o some_o do_v seem_v to_o derive_v their_o original_a from_o the_o christian_n more_o particular_o which_o we_o can_v but_o brief_o mention_v have_v already_o far_o exceed_v the_o limit_n of_o this_o discourse_n §_o 2._o first_o then_o among_o other_o thing_n they_o plead_v lawful_a peaceable_a possession_n by_o prescription_n under_o these_o several_a circumstance_n 1._o the_o bible_n as_o it_o be_v now_o point_v be_v a_o possession_n of_o inestimable_a value_n the_o rule_n of_o life_n from_o whence_o all_o ancient_a and_o modern_a translation_n be_v take_v and_o that_o whereon_o our_o faith_n and_o religion_n be_v found_v 2._o it_o have_v be_v but_o of_o late_o call_v into_o question_n and_o that_o 3._o upon_o the_o most_o frivolous_a pretence_n that_o ever_o any_o thing_n of_o such_o importance_n be_v question_v about_o 4._o the_o interest_n and_o design_n of_o many_o herein_o be_v to_o pervert_v we_o to_o a_o false_a religion_n thereby_o and_o therefore_o it_o will_v be_v great_a folly_n to_o deliver_v our_o defensive_a weapon_n to_o our_o enemy_n only_o because_o they_o come_v to_o destroy_v we_o so_o that_o it_o be_v think_v but_o reasonable_a to_o hold_v our_o bible_n till_o some_o cause_n be_v assign_v why_o we_o shall_v reject_v it_o beside_o the_o bare_a desire_n of_o the_o papist_n or_o any_o other_o to_o deprive_v we_o of_o it_o for_o their_o own_o ends._n §_o 3._o second_o another_o argument_n more_o peculiar_o use_v by_o christian_n for_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o point_n be_v take_v from_o the_o anomalous_a punctation_n thereof_o from_o whence_o some_o raise_v a_o objection_n against_o their_o antiquity_n and_o it_o be_v brief_o this_o the_o point_n be_v either_o coevous_a with_o the_o letter_n and_o a_o part_n of_o the_o language_n or_o else_o they_o be_v a_o art_n invent_v by_o man_n which_o if_o they_o be_v the_o author_n may_v and_o will_v have_v make_v they_o all_o uniform_a and_o regular_a there_o be_v no_o occasion_n for_o one_o anomaly_n the_o only_a reason_n why_o there_o be_v any_o anomaly_n in_o grammar_n be_v because_o all_o grammar_n be_v make_v after_o language_n and_o by_o their_o use_n whereas_o have_v grammar_n be_v first_o all_o speech_n and_o word_n have_v be_v regular_a and_o uniform_a if_o then_o the_o art_n of_o the_o punctation_n have_v be_v first_o invent_v there_o have_v be_v no_o anomaly_n in_o it_o or_o any_o occasion_n for_o the_o same_o but_o because_o there_o be_v innumerable_a anomaly_n in_o the_o punctation_n equal_a to_o what_o be_v in_o any_o language_n we_o therefore_o conclude_v the_o punctation_n itself_o be_v before_o the_o art_n of_o it_o and_o as_o ancient_a as_o be_v the_o language_n itself_o what_o be_v object_v considerate_a consid._n c._n 11._o p._n 251_o 252_o 253._o that_o the_o anomaly_n be_v not_o consilio_fw-la but_o casu_fw-la not_o design_o make_v by_o the_o masorite_n but_o by_o mistake_n be_v not_o only_o without_o any_o colour_n of_o reason_n or_o testimony_n but_o against_o it_o for_o neither_o the_o providence_n which_o attend_v the_o preservation_n of_o scripture_n nor_o yet_o suppose_v of_o common_a ordinary_a and_o very_o indifferent_a attendance_n on_o the_o work_n of_o point_v the_o scripture_n by_o the_o author_n thereof_o will_v admit_v of_o such_o a_o conceit_n the_o anomaly_n be_v so_o innumerable_a and_o obvious_a to_o any_o much_o more_o to_o the_o inventor_n of_o they_o that_o they_o can_v not_o but_o observe_v they_o and_o whereas_o it_o be_v further_o object_v why_o be_v not_o the_o point_n that_o be_v place_v to_o the_o syriack_n chaldee_n arabic_a etc._n etc._n coevous_a with_o those_o language_n also_o resp._n have_v he_o produce_v the_o like_a anomaly_n in_o the_o punctation_n of_o they_o and_o their_o religious_a observation_n thereof_o he_o have_v say_v something_o till_o than_o he_o say_v nothing_o against_o we_o
22.10_o it_o appear_v by_o this_o history_n that_o the_o copy_n which_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o temple_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o read_v as_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v whence_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v conclude_v that_o the_o jew_n have_v no_o great_a care_n for_o their_o book_n in_o that_o time_n second_o though_o several_a ancient_n have_v say_v that_o esdras_n reestablish_v the_o sacred_a book_n which_o have_v be_v neglect_v during_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n and_o form_v thereof_o a_o volume_n which_o be_v preserve_v from_o that_o time_n in_o the_o state_n wherein_o it_o be_v yet_o if_o the_o genealogy_n be_v examine_v careful_o which_o be_v in_o the_o book_n of_o esdras_n there_o will_v be_v omission_n find_v in_o it_o which_o can_v only_o come_v from_o the_o negligence_n of_o the_o copyer_n as_o that_o of_o ch._n 7.3_o where_o there_o be_v three_o generation_n omit_v in_o the_o genealogy_n of_o esdras_n there_o be_v moreover_o so_o great_a a_o diversity_n of_o calculation_n betwixt_o the_o book_n of_o esdras_n and_o nehemiah_n touch_v the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o return_v from_o the_o captivity_n that_o there_o be_v no_o mean_n of_o resolve_v this_o difficulty_n but_o in_o say_v that_o the_o copyer_n have_v not_o be_v so_o exact_a as_o they_o shall_v in_o describe_v these_o book_n three_o we_o ought_v to_o remark_n that_o since_o that_o time_n hebrew_n be_v no_o more_o speak_v but_o chaldean_a among_o the_o jew_n so_o that_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n can_v not_o be_v know_v but_o be_v study_v it_o in_o those_o age_n they_o have_v not_o opportunity_n to_o study_v a_o dead_a tongue_n by_o those_o assistance_n which_o have_v be_v invent_v since_o see_v there_o be_v neither_o dictionary_n nor_o grammar_n and_o it_o be_v but_o by_o a_o oral_a tradition_n that_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o be_v preserve_v as_o the_o jew_n have_v also_o do_v several_a age_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o acquire_v by_o this_o mean_v a_o exact_a knowledge_n of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n for_o without_o a_o fix_a grammar_n one_o be_v mistake_v at_o every_o moment_n in_o the_o construction_n of_o word_n and_o without_o a_o dictionary_n one_o necessary_o forget_v the_o signification_n of_o a_o infinity_n of_o term_n and_o chief_o of_o those_o which_o be_v but_o once_o in_o scripture_n or_o who_o sense_n be_v not_o clear_o determine_v by_o the_o sequel_n four_o it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o hebrew_n have_v not_o at_o that_o time_n the_o use_n of_o point_n so_o that_o retain_v the_o pronunciation_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o old_a hebrew_n tongue_n but_o by_o heart_n it_o be_v impossible_a but_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o change_n shall_v happen_v therein_o lewis_n cappel_n have_v clear_o prove_v the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o point_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o in_o his_o sacred_a critic_n five_o if_o some_o book_n of_o the_o hebrew_n text_n be_v compare_v with_o the_o version_n of_o the_o lxx_o it_o will_v be_v find_v that_o these_o interpreter_n have_v translate_v a_o infinity_n of_o place_n by_o guess_v without_o know_v well_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o term_n which_o they_o translate_v that_o they_o go_v ill_o enough_o through_o the_o hard_a place_n where_o they_o have_v make_v in_o their_o version_n nothing_o but_o pure_a gallimaufry_n that_o they_o have_v not_o often_o understand_v the_o construction_n of_o the_o word_n that_o final_o either_o they_o have_v a_o copy_n write_v very_o neglectfully_a or_o that_o they_o have_v unreasonable_o take_v some_o word_n for_o other_o some_o in_o a_o very_a great_a number_n of_o place_n i_o know_v full_a well_o that_o learned_a man_n have_v endeavour_v to_o excuse_v some_o of_o their_o fault_n and_o that_o they_o have_v even_o show_v that_o they_o be_v often_o censure_v unreasonable_o but_o its_o certain_a there_o be_v a_o infinity_n of_o unexcusable_a fault_n and_o its_o what_o may_v be_v clear_o see_v in_o the_o critical_a note_n of_o lewis_n cappel_n which_o be_v now_o in_o the_o press_n where_o he_o have_v compare_v the_o version_n of_o the_o lxx_o with_o the_o hebrew_n as_o he_o acknowledge_v just_o that_o much_o light_n may_v be_v draw_v from_o this_o version_n that_o its_o manner_n of_o read_v be_v sometime_o the_o best_a and_o that_o the_o copyer_n have_v do_v it_o much_o wrong_n he_o remark_n so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o absurdity_n in_o it_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a but_o to_o doubt_v that_o the_o copy_n whereof_o they_o make_v use_n be_v not_o of_o the_o best_a nor_o they_o very_o skilful_a in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n notwithstanding_o the_o jew_n use_v this_o version_n before_o the_o come_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o respect_n they_o have_v for_o it_o show_v clear_o that_o they_o have_v extreme_o neglect_v the_o study_n of_o the_o holy_a tongue_n six_o the_o study_n of_o the_o jew_n of_o that_o time_n and_o in_o the_o follow_a age_n consist_v only_o in_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n tradition_n and_o allegory_n nothing_o be_v remark_v in_o their_o write_n which_o may_v make_v one_o suspect_v that_o they_o be_v skilful_a in_o grammatical_a knowledge_n and_o critic_n if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o speak_v thus_o of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n it_o be_v see_v even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o st._n jerom_n they_o have_v no_o exact_a grammar_n because_o in_o his_o version_n he_o often_o offend_v against_o the_o common_a and_o undoubted_a rule_n and_o commit_v the_o same_o fault_n which_o have_v be_v remark_v in_o the_o lxx_o particular_o in_o the_o difficult_a place_n he_o have_v common_o no_o regard_n to_o any_o construction_n and_o draw_v himself_o out_o of_o trouble_n by_o some_o obscure_a phrase_n the_o admirer_n of_o st._n jerom_n and_o the_o lxx_o will_v find_v perhaps_o these_o term_n somewhat_o bold_a but_o in_o fact_n as_o clear_a as_o the_o day_n why_o shall_v not_o thing_n be_v call_v by_o their_o name_n it_o be_v needless_a to_o extend_v further_o upon_o this_o matter_n because_o what_o we_o have_v say_v suffice_v to_o make_v it_o understand_v why_o the_o secrecy_n of_o the_o hebrew_n poesy_n have_v be_v so_o long_o hide_v if_o any_o one_o shall_v draw_v any_o ill_a consequence_n from_o the_o principle_n we_o have_v set_v down_o we_o declare_v we_o acknowledge_v none_o of_o these_o consequence_n and_o those_o who_o may_v believe_v these_o consequence_n be_v well_o draw_v be_v desire_v to_o consult_v the_o two_o work_n of_o cappel_n who_o have_v be_v already_o cite_v several_a time_n where_o he_o have_v show_v that_o religion_n can_v only_o draw_v great_a advantage_n from_o the_o disquisition_n of_o critic_n which_o some_o person_n either_o malicious_a or_o unskilful_a have_v unreasonable_o endeavour_v to_o decry_v in_o matter_n of_o fact_n as_o those_o be_v history_n ought_v to_o be_v consult_v as_o also_o ancient_a monument_n and_o we_o ought_v to_o build_v thereupon_o and_o not_o continual_o to_o reason_n and_o then_o to_o contradict_v history_n because_o it_o be_v not_o conformable_a to_o these_o argument_n vii_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v a_o essay_n of_o the_o poesy_n of_o the_o hebrew_n we_o have_v choose_v psal._n cl._n which_o be_v short_a and_o which_o be_v visible_o in_o rhyme_n and_o it_o have_v be_v put_v into_o a_o tune_n proper_a to_o the_o word_n as_o we_o have_v already_o note_a as_o to_o what_o concern_v the_o version_n in_o french_a verse_n the_o author_n be_v satisfy_v to_o keep_v the_o sense_n in_o general_n and_o the_o number_n of_o syllable_n without_o stick_v too_o much_o to_o the_o word_n because_o he_o will_v but_o give_v a_o example_n of_o a_o poesy_n like_a to_o that_o of_o the_o hebrew_n so_o the_o name_n of_o the_o instrument_n which_o be_v in_o the_o french_a verse_n answer_v not_o to_o those_o of_o the_o hebrew_n verse_n but_o they_o agree_v better_o among_o themselves_o and_o be_v choose_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o music_n it_o only_o remain_v to_o join_v some_o remark_n here_o upon_o the_o hebrew_n verse_n of_o this_o psalm_n and_o upon_o the_o french_a version_n in_o prose_n we_o shall_v show_v thereby_o both_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o have_v be_v say_v of_o the_o hebrew_n poesy_n and_o what_o can_v be_v do_v upon_o the_o psalm_n if_o we_o undertake_v to_o make_v note_n upon_o this_o book_n psalm_n cl._n dispose_v according_a to_o the_o rhime_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
the_o word_n he_o be_v not_o the_o first_o that_o have_v design_v the_o same_o though_o perhaps_o he_o be_v that_o execute_v it_o 71._o justin_n martyr_n tell_v we_o of_o a_o young_a man_n of_o alexandria_n that_o be_v bring_v before_o felix_n governor_n of_o that_o city_n desire_v of_o he_o the_o permission_n of_o a_o surgeon_n that_o he_o may_v put_v himself_o out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o ever_o be_v suspect_v of_o any_o impurity_n felix_n refuse_v because_o the_o roman_a law_n forbid_v it_o as_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n have_v do_v since_o justin_n relate_v this_o to_o show_v those_o that_o accuse_v the_o christian_n of_o commit_v horrible_a uncleanness_n in_o their_o assembly_n be_v only_a calumniator_n demetrius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n high_o admire_v this_o action_n of_o origen_n when_o first_o do_v but_o afterward_o become_v a_o enemy_n to_o this_o great_a man_n it_o pass_v with_o he_o for_o a_o enormous_a crime_n origen_n be_v so_o ill_o treat_v for_o it_o that_o it_o be_v difficult_a to_o determine_v whether_o this_o unkind_a usage_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n when_o he_o be_v advance_v a_o little_a in_o year_n that_o he_o interpret_v the_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o a_o figurative_a manner_n and_o condemn_v those_o who_o have_v any_o way_n mutilate_v themselves_o the_o emperor_n severus_n persecutor_n of_o the_o christian_n die_v the_o 211_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n origen_n make_v a_o voyage_n to_o rome_n a_o place_n he_o have_v always_o desire_v to_o see_v but_o continue_v not_o there_o long_o demetrius_n recall_v he_o and_o oblige_v he_o to_o take_v again_o his_o employ_v of_o catechist_n this_o charge_n be_v too_o great_a for_o one_o he_o join_v with_o himself_o one_o heraclas_n who_o have_v be_v his_o disciple_n and_o bestow_v his_o leisure_n hour_n in_o learn_v the_o hebrew_n tongue_n for_o which_o he_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o be_v praise_v as_o he_o be_v the_o first_o among_o the_o greek_n that_o have_v dare_v to_o engage_v in_o so_o difficult_a a_o work_n and_o for_o which_o there_o be_v then_o so_o little_a help_n it_o be_v suppose_v that_o his_o master_n be_v one_o huillus_fw-la a_o jew_n patriarch_n of_o those_o of_o his_o own_o nation_n origen_n have_v always_o a_o great_a number_n of_o disciple_n that_o he_o instruct_v in_o humane_a science_n and_o in_o religion_n among_o which_o one_o of_o the_o most_o illustrious_a be_v a_o man_n of_o quality_n name_v ambrose_n with_o who_o he_o study_v the_o scripture_n with_o a_o extraordinary_a application_n during_o many_o year_n whilst_o he_o be_v in_o this_o occupation_n demetrius_n receive_v letter_n from_o the_o governor_n of_o arabia_n desire_v he_o immediate_o to_o send_v origen_n to_o instruct_v he_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o christian_n he_o go_v thither_o but_o soon_o return_v to_o alexandria_n from_o whence_o he_o be_v oblige_v as_o soon_o to_o depart_v to_o escape_v the_o fury_n of_o caracalla_n who_o have_v enter_v into_o egypt_n with_o a_o army_n design_v severe_o to_o punish_v the_o city_n of_o alexandria_n that_o have_v offend_v he_o origen_n retire_v to_o caesarea_n in_o the_o palestine_n where_o whilst_o he_o be_v yet_o but_o a_o laic_a the_o bishop_n desire_v he_o public_o to_o expound_v the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o the_o people_n but_o demetrius_n cause_v he_o soon_o to_o return_v to_o alexandria_n after_o have_v complain_v to_o theoctist_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n and_o to_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n that_o they_o have_v confer_v on_o he_o a_o employ_v that_o be_v never_o before_o give_v to_o a_o laic_a although_o these_o two_o bishop_n produce_v to_o he_o many_o undoubted_a example_n thereof_o they_o assure_v we_o that_o mammea_n mother_n to_o the_o emperor_n alexander_n severus_n be_v at_o antioch_n and_o have_v hear_v of_o origen_n send_v often_o for_o he_o and_o have_v many_o conference_n with_o he_o concern_v religion_n be_v return_v to_o alexandria_n he_o apply_v himself_o at_o the_o persuasion_n of_o his_o dear_a ambrose_n to_o compose_v commentary_n on_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o prosecution_n of_o which_o he_o general_o maintain_v seven_o copyist_n that_o in_o latin_a be_v call_v notarii_fw-la from_fw-la nota_fw-la to_o mark_n because_o they_o write_v in_o cipher_n as_o fast_o as_o person_n speak_v who_o invent_v this_o manner_n of_o write_v be_v not_o certain_o know_v some_o attribute_n it_o to_o cunius_n other_o to_o tyro_n the_o free_a man_n of_o cicero_n and_o some_o again_o to_o one_o aquila_n a_o free_a man_n of_o maecenas_n these_o notary_n be_v make_v use_n of_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o write_v the_o discourse_n of_o the_o martyr_n both_o in_o prison_n and_o upon_o the_o scaffold_n as_o appear_v by_o what_o 13._o tertullian_n and_o st._n cyprian_n carth._n say_v on_o the_o fast_n of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o pontius_n the_o deacon_n in_o the_o life_n of_o st._n cyprian_n where_o he_o assure_v we_o that_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n to_o register_n all_o the_o act_n of_o the_o martyr_n by_o which_o may_v be_v see_v how_o the_o interrogation_n and_o answer_n of_o the_o martyr_n be_v preserve_v the_o debate_n hold_v in_o council_n and_o the_o homily_n speak_v extempore_o whereof_o we_o have_v so_o great_a a_o number_n and_o all_o complete_a the_o commentary_n of_o origen_n be_v so_o much_o esteem_v although_o they_o have_v much_o defame_v he_o for_o his_o pretend_a error_n that_o st._n jerom_n once_o a_o great_a persecutor_n of_o his_o follower_n after_o become_v open_o of_o their_o number_n say_v this_o in_o his_o defence_n that_o he_o will_v willing_o draw_v on_o himself_o the_o same_o hatred_n as_o origen_n have_v do_v to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n as_o well_o as_o he_o do_v and_o that_o he_o laugh_v at_o those_o shadow_n of_o error_n that_o he_o be_v accuse_v of_o which_o be_v fit_a only_o to_o fright_v child_n who_o imagination_n be_v weak_a enough_o to_o receive_v impression_n mere_o from_o appearance_n gen._n hoc_fw-la unum_fw-la dico_fw-la quod_fw-la vellem_fw-la cum_fw-la inuidia_fw-la nominis_fw-la ejus_fw-la habere_fw-la etiam_fw-la scientiam_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la flocci_fw-la pendens_fw-la imagine_v umbrásque_fw-la larvarum_fw-la quarum_fw-la natura_fw-la esse_fw-la dicitur_fw-la terrere_fw-la parvulos_fw-la &_o in_fw-la angulis_fw-la garrire_n tenebrosis_fw-la origen_n be_v interrupt_v in_o this_o work_n by_o a_o voyage_n he_o make_v into_o greece_n which_o be_v at_o that_o time_n trouble_v by_o some_o heresy_n he_o pass_v through_o palestine_n make_v a_o short_a stay_n at_o caesarea_n where_o theoctist_n and_o alexander_n ordain_v he_o presbyter_n without_o his_o seek_v the_o least_o after_o it_o and_o with_o no_o other_o design_n than_o to_o make_v his_o ministry_n more_o effectual_a demetrius_n have_v no_o soon_o hear_v this_o news_n but_o he_o think_v he_o have_v find_v a_o fair_a occasion_n to_o discover_v a_o hatred_n he_o have_v long_o conceal_v for_o a_o person_n who_o learning_n and_o virtue_n have_v render_v he_o much_o more_o illustrious_a than_o himself_o think_v to_o cover_v his_o malice_n under_o the_o handsome_a pretence_n of_o defend_v ecclesiastical_a discipline_n then_o it_o be_v he_o reproach_v he_o with_o that_o weakness_n commit_v in_o his_o youth_n viz._n the_o cut_n off_o that_o part_n of_o his_o body_n which_o seem_v troublesome_a to_o he_o he_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v condemn_v by_o two_o synod_n wherein_o they_o declare_v his_o ordination_n void_a and_o expel_v he_o alexandria_n but_o these_o proceed_n do_v no_o injury_n to_o origen_n he_o be_v very_o well_o receive_v wheresoever_o he_o go_v and_o continue_v to_o execute_v his_o office_n of_o priest_n without_o any_o regard_n at_o all_o to_o the_o anathema_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o egypt_n nevertheless_o the_o insult_v of_o his_o enemy_n oblige_v he_o to_o think_v of_o quit_v alexandria_n for_o ever_o and_o entire_o to_o give_v up_o his_o charge_n of_o catechist_n to_o heraclas_n who_o he_o have_v convert_v to_o the_o christian_a religion_n a_o man_n of_o a_o profound_a learning_n and_o great_a virtue_n one_o thing_n which_o prevail_v with_o origen_n to_o take_v his_o mind_n more_o easy_o off_o egypt_n and_o to_o depart_v from_o thence_o with_o less_o regret_n be_v as_o 64._o epiphanius_n tell_v we_o his_o fall_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o some_o heathen_n that_o be_v his_o swear_a enemy_n who_o threaten_v to_o kill_v he_o unless_o he_o will_v resolve_v to_o satisfy_v the_o brutality_n of_o a_o ethiopian_a woman_n or_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o pagan_a god_n and_o that_o in_o so_o strange_a a_o choice_n he_o rather_o prefer_v cast_v a_o few_o grain_n of_o incense_n to_o a_o false_a deity_n he_o add_v that_o origen_n after_o this_o dare_v no_o long_o continue_v at_o alexandria_n but_o author_n that_o live_v in_o the_o same_o time_n with_o he_o make_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o it_o nor_o be_v this_o crime_n ever_o
very_a people_n who_o make_v use_v of_o it_o be_v ashamed_a thereof_o when_o superstition_n and_o cruelty_n leave_v they_o any_o interval_n to_o think_v with_o a_o little_a more_o calmness_n on_o what_o they_o do_v this_o be_v so_o true_a that_o most_o of_o those_o which_o have_v abandon_v themselves_o to_o the_o blind_a zeal_n of_o superstition_n have_v make_v use_n of_o the_o same_o artifices_fw-la our_o age_n have_v see_v a_o illustrious_a example_n of_o it_o and_o if_o we_o compare_v what_o gregory_n say_v hereof_o and_o the_o evil_a craft_n of_o julian_n with_o what_o have_v be_v do_v not_o long_o since_o in_o a_o great_a kingdom_n there_o will_v be_v a_o great_a similitude_n find_v betwixt_o they_o we_o shall_v pass_v it_o by_o here_o fear_v lest_o it_o shall_v be_v think_v that_o we_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o stop_v at_o a_o parallel_n so_o odious_a as_o this_o 6._o among_o the_o reason_n whereof_o gregory_n make_v use_v to_o show_v that_o julian_n can_v not_o succeed_v in_o his_o design_n he_o thus_o describe_v the_o power_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o christian_n honour_v 77._o have_v you_o not_o fear_v those_o to_o who_o so_o great_a honour_n be_v do_v and_o for_o who_o solemn_a feast_n have_v be_v establish_v by_o which_o devil_n have_v be_v drive_v away_o and_o disease_n cure_v who_o apparition_n and_o prediction_n be_v know_v who_o very_a body_n have_v as_o much_o virtue_n as_o their_o holy_a soul_n whether_o they_o be_v touch_v or_o honour_v of_o who_o some_o drop_n of_o blood_n only_o have_v the_o same_o virtue_n as_o their_o body_n we_o see_v by_o these_o word_n and_o divers_a place_n of_o gregory_n and_o other_o father_n of_o his_o time_n that_o there_o be_v then_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o respect_n have_v to_o the_o relic_n of_o saint_n and_o that_o a_o great_a many_o miracle_n be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v at_o their_o grave_n it_o be_v astonish_v that_o gregory_n who_o love_v enlarge_n have_v not_o say_v even_o that_o the_o body_n of_o saint_n have_v more_o virtue_n after_o their_o death_n than_o during_o their_o life_n for_o there_o be_v no_o comparison_n between_o the_o multitude_n of_o miracle_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v at_o the_o grave_n of_o martyr_n and_o those_o which_o they_o do_v whilst_o alive_a many_o people_n believe_v that_o the_o falsehood_n of_o some_o christian_n and_o the_o credulity_n of_o some_o other_o contribute_v much_o to_o hold_v up_o paganism_n 7._o our_o author_n 77._o make_v a_o panegyric_n upon_o the_o monk_n in_o the_o sequel_n after_o have_v despise_v socrates_n and_o plato_n and_o all_o the_o pagan_a philosopher_n gregory_n reproach_v julian_n that_o he_o do_v not_o love_v virtue_n in_o his_o enemy_n but_o certain_o zeal_n make_v he_o commit_v here_o some_o such_o thing_n and_o it_o be_v very_o certain_a that_o he_o have_v infinite_o learn_v more_o out_o of_o plato_n and_o the_o discourse_n of_o socrates_n than_o in_o the_o conversation_n of_o all_o the_o monk_n that_o he_o have_v see_v as_o to_o their_o life_n the_o endless_a sedition_n of_o those_o pious_a hermit_n and_o their_o implacable_a humour_n show_v sufficient_o that_o they_o be_v infinite_o beneath_o these_o great_a model_n of_o pagan_a antiquity_n 8._o he_o remark_v 80._o very_o well_o that_o to_o be_v desirous_a to_o ruin_v the_o christian_a religion_n in_o a_o time_n wherein_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v full_a of_o christian_n be_v to_o undertake_v to_o ruin_v the_o very_a empire_n when_o they_o be_v in_o a_o small_a number_n they_o can_v not_o be_v ill_o treat_v without_o prejudice_n to_o the_o state_n but_o when_o they_o be_v numerous_a they_o can_v not_o be_v engage_v without_o cause_v great_a convulsion_n and_o too_o much_o disorder_n it_o be_v to_o be_v desire_v that_o the_o imitator_n of_o julian_n have_v well_o weigh_v this_o advertisement_n of_o gregory_n who_o despise_v most_o just_o all_o the_o good_a that_o can_v accrue_v from_o the_o government_n of_o julian_n in_o comparison_n with_o the_o evil_a that_o so_o detestable_a a_o design_n will_v have_v cause_v if_o he_o have_v be_v able_a to_o put_v it_o in_o execution_n it_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v wish_v that_o our_o age_n have_v 84._o be_v well_o instruct_v in_o the_o horror_n which_o the_o snare_n that_o julian_n by_o his_o officer_n and_o soldier_n lay_v for_o christian_n gregory_n say_v that_o some_o christian_a soldier_n have_v one_o day_n when_o julian_n give_v some_o liberality_n to_o his_o army_n cast_v incense_n in_o his_o presence_n into_o the_o fire_n according_a to_o a_o ancient_a custom_n usual_o interpret_v as_o if_o they_o have_v burn_v incense_n to_o the_o idol_n nevertheless_o many_o other_o have_v do_v it_o without_o any_o reflection_n and_o be_v admonish_v of_o their_o fault_n as_o they_o invocate_v jesus_n christ_n make_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n after_o their_o meal_n by_o some_o one_o that_o tell_v they_o they_o have_v renounce_v he_o they_o go_v immediate_o cry_v out_o in_o the_o marketplace_n and_o in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o emperor_n that_o they_o have_v be_v surprise_v and_o that_o they_o be_v christian_n julian_n provoke_v at_o the_o mistake_n banish_v they_o 9_o gregory_n describe_v 88_o some_o horrid_a cruelty_n against_o the_o christian_n which_o julian_n have_v authorize_v in_o egypt_n and_o syria_n he_o say_v that_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o arethusa_n a_o city_n of_o syria_n after_o have_v make_v young-woman_n consecrate_v to_o god_n suffer_v a_o thousand_o indignity_n kill_v they_o eat_v their_o liver_n all_o raw_a and_o give_v their_o flesh_n to_o swine_n to_o feed_v on_o cover_v it_o with_o barley_n these_o people_n treat_v with_o a_o abominable_a barbarity_n the_o bishop_n of_o this_o city_n who_o notwithstanding_o appear_v almost_o insensible_a in_o his_o torment_n and_o gregory_n 88_o mark_n that_o this_o bishop_n in_o the_o time_n of_o constantius_n exercise_v have_v liberty_n from_o the_o emperor_n a_o habitation_n of_o devil_n to_o wit_n a_o pagan_a church_n this_o action_n of_o mark_n of_o arethusa_n have_v draw_v upon_o he_o the_o hatred_n of_o the_o people_n as_o a_o pagan_a will_v have_v be_v detest_v by_o the_o christian_n if_o he_o have_v destroy_v one_o of_o their_o church_n notwithstanding_o gregory_n 97._o a_o little_a low_o say_v not_o only_o that_o the_o christian_n do_v not_o treat_v the_o pagan_n as_o they_o have_v be_v treat_v by_o they_o but_o he_o ask_v of_o they_o what_o liberty_n christian_n have_v take_v from_o they_o as_o if_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o pull_v down_o their_o temple_n as_o be_v do_v 5._o since_o the_o reign_n of_o constantine_n they_o continue_v with_o the_o same_o rigour_n under_o the_o follow_a emperor_n and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v reproach_v with_o nothing_o of_o paganism_n it_o be_v prohibit_v on_o pain_n of_o death_n to_o sacrifice_n to_o idol_n with_o the_o applause_n of_o all_o the_o christian_n if_o st._n vincunctâ—â—m_fw-la augustin_n can_v be_v believe_v we_o must_v not_o forget_v to_o remark_n here_o another_o effect_n of_o the_o rhetoric_n of_o gregory_n it_o be_v that_o in_o speak_v of_o the_o christian_a young_a woman_n of_o aretâ—usa_n who_o have_v be_v so_o abuse_v he_o accuse_v not_o only_o the_o pagan_n but_o also_o make_v a_o apostrophe_n to_o our_o lord_n thus_o o_o jesus_n christ_n how_o shall_v i_o suffer_v the_o pain_n which_o you_o have_v then_o 10._o julian_n add_v insult_v also_o to_o his_o ill_a treatment_n and_o in_o take_v away_o the_o christian_n good_n he_o say_v he_o only_o assist_v they_o to_o observe_v the_o gospel_n which_o command_v they_o to_o despise_v the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n this_o raillery_n be_v in_o the_o forty_o three_o letter_n of_o julian_n where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o arian_n at_o edessa_n have_v do_v some_o violence_n to_o the_o valentinian_o he_o have_v confiscate_v all_o their_o money_n to_o distribute_v it_o to_o the_o soldier_n and_o keep_v their_o good_n to_o himself_o fear_v lest_o the_o arian_n be_v too_o rich_a can_v not_o get_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n gregory_n answer_v to_o this_o among_o other_o thing_n that_o julian_n act_v thus_o make_v as_o if_o he_o imagine_v that_o the_o god_n of_o the_o heathen_n think_v it_o necessary_a that_o people_n shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o their_o good_n without_o deserve_v it_o and_o that_o they_o approve_v of_o injustice_n he_o may_v have_v be_v satisfy_v with_o this_o answer_n but_o he_o add_v that_o there_o be_v thing_n which_o jesus_n christ_n have_v command_v as_o necessary_a and_o other_o which_o he_o have_v simple_o propose_v for_o those_o that_o will_v observe_v they_o without_o indispensible_o oblige_v any_o one_o to_o do_v it_o such_o be_v according_a to_o gregory_n the_o commandment_n of_o abandon_v the_o wealth_n of_o this_o world_n 11._o one_o thing_n for_o which_o they_o abuse_v
the_o history_n of_o those_o time_n and_o the_o pretext_n that_o animate_v the_o gentile_n against_o the_o christian_n these_o pretext_n be_v of_o that_o nature_n sometime_o that_o they_o show_v more_o negligence_n than_o malice_n as_o for_o decius_n it_o be_v confess_v that_o though_o he_o have_v very_o good_a quality_n and_o be_v very_o mild_a nevertheless_o he_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v possess_v with_o much_o hatred_n against_o the_o church_n but_o not_o to_o that_o degree_n as_o to_o have_v cause_v so_o great_a a_o slaughter_n as_o be_v attribute_v to_o he_o mr._n dodwell_n adhere_v to_o st._n cyprian_n the_o most_o he_o can_v remark_n that_o when_o he_o perceive_v that_o the_o people_n of_o carthage_n seek_v to_o expose_v he_o to_o the_o lion_n he_o retire_v in_o hope_n that_o his_o absence_n will_v appease_v the_o tumult_n a_o great_a argument_n against_o some_o brain-sick-fellow_n that_o will_v have_v people_n dare_v the_o order_n of_o a_o prince_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o meddle_v with_o the_o privilege_n of_o religion_n and_o think_v it_o be_v never_o lawful_a for_o a_o pastor_n to_o yield_v to_o the_o storm_n '_o st_n cyprian_n flight_n be_v follow_v with_o two_o kind_n of_o persecution_n for_o until_o the_o proconsul_n come_v the_o magistrate_n of_o town_n have_v no_o power_n to_o condemn_v to_o death_n content_v themselves_o with_o banish_v and_o imprison_v and_o nevertheless_o force_v a_o great_a many_o to_o abjure_v their_o religion_n when_o the_o proconsul_n come_v he_o try_v to_o reduce_v the_o faithful_a without_o make_v use_n of_o the_o most_o rigorous_a punishment_n but_o see_v they_o firm_a he_o exercise_v the_o utmost_a cruelty_n there_o be_v then_o many_o martyr_a until_o other_o care_n or_o see_v the_o little_a benefit_n of_o such_o cruelty_n he_o grow_v less_o violent_a although_o mr._n dowdell_n do_v not_o think_v their_o number_n very_o great_a that_o seal_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o religion_n with_o their_o blood_n nor_o do_v he_o much_o value_v the_o life_n of_o st._n gregory_n thaumaturgus_n because_o it_o be_v write_v more_o than_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o his_o death_n upon_o hear-say_n the_o most_o fertile_a subject_n of_o fable_n and_o hyperbole_n in_o the_o world_n after_o this_o he_o run_v over_o the_o time_n that_o past_a between_o the_o persecution_n of_o decius_n and_o that_o of_o licinius_n for_o as_o for_o julian_n the_o apostate_n it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o he_o be_v not_o cruel_a and_o he_o find_v great_a abatement_n to_o be_v make_v in_o every_o place_n in_o the_o computation_n of_o martyrology_n he_o here_o give_v a_o great_a insight_n into_o many_o thing_n especial_o concern_v the_o emperor_n dioclesian_n and_o his_o colleague_n he_o do_v not_o forget_v to_o note_v one_o thing_n that_o favour_v he_o much_o which_o be_v that_o in_o the_o great_a heat_n of_o the_o persecution_n there_o be_v no_o martyr_n for_o order_n be_v give_v to_o torment_n the_o christian_n after_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o none_o may_v die_v that_o they_o may_v brag_v of_o their_o clemency_n and_o take_v from_o the_o christian_n the_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n as_o lactantius_n elegant_o express_v it_o the_o author_n observe_v that_o the_o persecutor_n stroke_v come_v after_o a_o thousand_o artifices_fw-la use_v before_o which_o be_v but_o little_o credit_v by_o those_o pagan_a emperor_n for_o their_o violence_n be_v represent_v to_o have_v be_v so_o brutish_a that_o they_o have_v not_o the_o honesty_n to_o cover_v they_o with_o any_o pretext_n this_o dissertation_n end_v with_o a_o remark_n that_o will_v perhaps_o displease_v a_o great_a many_o which_o be_v that_o anniverssary_n and_o honour_n do_v to_o the_o memory_n of_o martyr_n be_v borrow_v from_o the_o apotheosis_n of_o paganism_n the_o twelve_o dissertation_n treat_v of_o the_o courage_n of_o martyr_n which_o be_v so_o admirable_a whether_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o torment_n they_o endure_v be_v consider_v or_o the_o age_n and_o sex_n of_o a_o part_n of_o they_o that_o suffer_v that_o people_n may_v desire_v to_o know_v whence_o that_o constancy_n proceed_v it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o chief_a cause_n of_o it_o but_o some_o may_v wish_v to_o be_v inform_v if_o there_o be_v no_o motive_n whereby_o the_o natural_a strength_n manage_v by_o a_o divine_a providence_n may_v contribute_v to_o it_o therefore_o mr._n dowdell_n curious_o examine_v it_o and_o propose_v a_o great_a number_n of_o motive_n the_o chief_a whereof_o follow_v here_o he_o say_v that_o the_o primitive_a christian_n lead_v so_o austere_a a_o life_n and_o that_o they_o so_o much_o accustom_v their_o body_n to_o hard_a exercise_n that_o they_o can_v easy_o resolve_v to_o undergo_v punishment_n the_o thought_n whereof_o will_v make_v a_o man_n tremble_v that_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o tender_o in_o pleasure_n and_o upon_o this_o he_o allege_v the_o undauntedness_n and_o patience_n of_o the_o lacedaemonian_n which_o without_o doubt_n proceed_v from_o the_o austerity_n of_o their_o discipline_n he_o may_v have_v add_v what_o be_v say_v by_o a_o voluptuous_a man_n who_o be_v witness_n of_o their_o mean_a fare_n that_o he_o will_v wonder_v no_o more_o why_o they_o so_o bold_o dare_v danger_n as_o if_o he_o will_v say_v that_o their_o condition_n be_v so_o hard_o that_o it_o will_v not_o seem_v strange_a that_o they_o shall_v prefer_v a_o glorious_a death_n to_o it_o the_o author_n say_v that_o though_o christian_n be_v too_o well_o instruct_v to_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o desire_n of_o glory_n yet_o it_o be_v strange_a if_o the_o honour_n that_o be_v show_v to_o the_o memory_n of_o martyr_n and_o also_o to_o they_o that_o be_v but_o confessor_n do_v not_o make_v some_o impression_n on_o their_o soul_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o father_n do_v not_o disapprove_v of_o their_o have_v a_o sense_n of_o the_o honour_n that_o redound_v to_o the_o whole_a body_n when_o any_o part_n thereof_o suffer_v for_o a_o good_a cause_n moreover_o he_o say_v that_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o the_o certainty_n they_o be_v in_o of_o a_o eternal_a felicity_n give_v they_o great_a boldness_n against_o torment_n and_o even_o against_o death_n itself_o but_o as_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o christian_n chief_o contemn_v that_o death_n that_o be_v join_v to_o a_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n for_o sometime_o a_o common_a death_n will_v not_o be_v so_o please_v to_o they_o so_o we_o must_v of_o necessity_n examine_v the_o reason_n for_o this_o particular_a kind_n of_o death_n the_o author_n conclude_v they_o to_o consist_v much_o in_o the_o opinion_n which_o the_o first_o age_n have_v that_o martyr_n will_v go_v direct_o to_o the_o abide_v of_o the_o bless_a without_o stop_v at_o the_o receptacle_n of_o common_a soul_n there_o to_o expect_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n without_o need_v the_o fire_n that_o be_v to_o consume_v the_o world_n to_o complete_a the_o purification_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o because_o this_o fire_n be_v believe_v more_o insupportable_a than_o the_o most_o cruel_a pain_n of_o martyrdom_n this_o opinion_n much_o support_v they_o it_o be_v think_v likewise_o that_o the_o privilege_n grant_v to_o all_o saint_n of_o obtain_v by_o their_o prayer_n a_o shorten_n of_o the_o time_n destine_v for_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o church_n belong_v after_o a_o more_o eminent_a manner_n to_o the_o martyr_n so_o that_o they_o be_v look_v on_o to_o be_v the_o chief_a cause_n of_o the_o anticipation_n of_o the_o chastisement_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o of_o recompense_v the_o good_a by_o the_o reign_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o they_o believe_v that_o the_o first_o resurrection_n will_v happen_v in_o that_o reign_n that_o it_o will_v be_v only_o for_o the_o just_a and_o that_o the_o martyr_n will_v be_v very_o advantageous_o distinguish_v for_o they_o look_v upon_o it_o to_o be_v so_o far_o off_o as_o we_o do_v the_o glory_n of_o paradise_n they_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o reign_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n at_o hand_n so_o that_o all_o these_o hope_n be_v prevail_v much_o with_o they_o towards_o a_o desire_n or_o martyrdom_n i_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o degree_n of_o glory_n that_o be_v assign_v the_o martyr_n to_o all_o eternity_n and_o which_o much_o surpass_v the_o glory_n of_o other_o just_a men._n in_o fine_a they_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o all_o fault_n be_v obliterated_a by_o martyrdom_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n not_o only_o for_o the_o martyr_n but_o also_o for_o all_o such_o as_o have_v fall_v and_o be_v receive_v into_o peace_n by_o he_o before_o his_o death_n the_o author_n explain_v how_o that_o do_v not_o derogate_v from_o the_o infinite_a value_n of_o the_o death_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o lest_o he_o shall_v be_v accuse_v for_o not_o make_v the_o
by_o word_n and_o write_v he_o have_v make_v commentary_n upon_o scripture_n whereof_o we_o have_v only_o remain_v a_o few_o word_n which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o extract_v of_o the_o oriental_a doctrine_n of_o theodotus_n where_o clement_n of_o alexandria_n speak_v thus_o our_o pantenus_n say_v that_o the_o prophet_n express_v themselves_o ordinary_o by_o the_o aoristus_n and_o make_v use_n of_o the_o time_n present_a for_o the_o future_a and_o past._n there_o be_v a_o likelihood_n that_o pantenus_n officiate_v as_o a_o cathechi_v when_o clement_n arrive_v in_o egypt_n and_o that_o he_o study_v some_o time_n under_o him_z before_o he_o succeed_v he_o he_o apply_v himself_o there_o as_o elsewhere_o to_o the_o study_n of_o philosophy_n though_o he_o be_v far_o from_o take_v all_o those_o who_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o philosopher_n for_o such_o we_o do_v not_o simple_o receive_v say_v he_o every_o sort_n of_o philosophy_n but_o that_o only_o whereof_o socrates_n speak_v in_o plato_n socrates_n observe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o call_v but_o few_o choose_v for_o he_o add_v in_o the_o sequel_n that_o the_o latter_a according_a to_o his_o opinion_n be_v those_o who_o have_v apply_v themselves_o as_o a_o thing_n very_o requisite_a to_o philosophy_n that_o people_n shall_v not_o be_v take_v for_o philosopher_n who_o perhaps_o have_v but_o a_o show_n clement_n will_v not_o apply_v himself_o to_o any_o sect_n absolute_o but_o follow_v this_o manner_n of_o philosophise_v which_o be_v then_o eclectick_n to_o wit_n that_o of_o those_o who_o choose_v out_o of_o all_o tenet_n what_o appear_v most_o reasonable_a unto_o they_o and_o form_v a_o system_n thereof_o for_o their_o particular_a use._n potamon_n of_o alexandria_n who_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o augustus_n be_v the_o first_o who_o have_v put_v in_o use_v this_o manner_n of_o philosophise_v clement_n can_v not_o choose_v a_o more_o commodious_a method_n for_o a_o christian_a philosopher_n because_o there_o be_v no_o philosopher_n who_o tenet_n be_v all_o conformable_a to_o those_o of_o the_o gospel_n though_o there_o may_v be_v make_v a_o system_n draw_v very_o near_o that_o of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n in_o gather_v in_o all_o the_o philosopher_n what_o they_o have_v say_v conformable_o to_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n or_o to_o some_o ancient_a tradition_n spread_v almost_o over_o the_o whole_a universe_n it_o be_v clement_n himself_o who_o speak_v it_o and_o who_o assure_v we_o that_o he_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o eclectick_n philosophy_n for_o the_o reason_n we_o have_v allege_v after_o have_v say_v that_o god_n send_v philosopher_n to_o man_n he_o add_v that_o he_o understand_v not_o neither_o that_o of_o the_o stoic_n nor_o that_o of_o the_o platonic_n nor_o that_o of_o the_o aristotelean_n but_o i_o give_v this_o name_n continue_v he_o to_o the_o truth_n which_o these_o sect_n have_v hold_v and_o which_o may_v incline_v man_n to_o justice_n and_o piety_n i_o in_o no_o wise_a call_v divine_a the_o false_a thought_n of_o men._n he_o say_v elsewhere_o that_o the_o barbarous_a philosophy_n and_o that_o of_o the_o greek_n have_v include_v some_o fragment_n of_o eternal_a truth_n in_o they_o not_o from_o mythology_n of_o bacchus_n but_o of_o reason_n which_o have_v always_o exi_v he_o that_o shall_v rejoin_v continue_v he_o that_o which_o have_v be_v divide_v and_o which_o will_v compose_v a_o perfect_a system_fw-la can_v assure_v himself_o of_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n a_o like_a thought_n be_v in_o lactantius_n which_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o show_v that_o truth_n altogether_o have_v be_v divide_v among_o the_o different_a sect_n of_o the_o philosopher_n and_o that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o who_o will_v gather_v the_o truth_n scatter_a among_o all_o sect_n and_o make_v but_o one_o body_n of_o doctrine_n certain_o it_o will_v not_o be_v far_o from_o the_o sentiment_n of_o christian_n quodsi_fw-la extitisset_fw-la aliquis_fw-la qui_fw-la veritatem_fw-la sparsam_fw-la per_fw-la singulos_fw-la per_fw-la sectasque_fw-la diffusam_fw-la colligeret_fw-la in_o unum_fw-la ac_fw-la redigeret_fw-la in_o corpus_fw-la be_v profecto_fw-la non_fw-la dissentiret_fw-la à _fw-la nobis_fw-la he_o say_v afterward_o that_o none_o can_v do_v it_o but_o by_o divine_a revelation_n but_o that_o if_o it_o happen_v as_o by_o hazard_n that_o some_o body_n shall_v do_v it_o without_o this_o succour_n there_o will_v be_v nothing_o more_o assure_v than_o this_o philosophy_n and_o that_o though_o he_o can_v not_o defend_v himself_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o revelation_n truth_n will_v be_v maintain_v of_o itself_o by_o its_o own_o light_n he_o afterward_o blame_v those_o who_o apply_v themselves_o to_o a_o sect_n so_o that_o they_o will_v embrace_v all_o its_o sentiment_n and_o condemn_v all_o other_o ready_a to_o dispute_v against_o all_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o have_v not_o learn_v of_o their_o master_n this_o design_n of_o gather_v all_o which_o philosopher_n have_v say_v conformable_a to_o the_o gospel_n be_v undoubted_o very_o fine_a and_o can_v much_o conduce_v to_o convince_v the_o truth_n of_o christian_a religion_n but_o for_o to_o succeed_v therein_o the_o christian_a philosophy_n and_o religion_n shall_v be_v equal_o understand_v to_o comprehend_v the_o clear_a and_o undoubted_a article_n which_o regard_n practice_n and_o speculation_n the_o heterodox_n of_o those_o time_n for_o want_v of_o take_v heed_n have_v introduce_v into_o christian_a religion_n a_o infinity_n of_o philosophical_a tenet_n which_o have_v no_o relation_n with_o those_o of_o the_o gospel_n thus_o the_o carpocratian_o believe_v according_a to_o the_o relation_n of_o clement_n that_o it_o be_v permit_v to_o meddle_v confuse_o with_o any_o woman_n whatever_o and_o do_v it_o actual_o after_o have_v supp_v in_o a_o great_a company_n and_o extinguish_v the_o candle_n they_o entertain_v this_o thought_n because_o plato_n will_v have_v woman_n to_o be_v common_a in_o his_o republic_n and_o that_o they_o have_v wrest_v divers_a passage_n of_o scripture_n to_o accommodate_v they_o to_o this_o sentiment_n clement_n believe_v that_o they_o ill_o understand_v not_o only_a scripture_n but_o also_o plato_n who_o according_a to_o he_o mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o girl_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n to_o which_o all_o the_o citizen_n indifferent_o may_v not_o pretend_v though_o after_o she_o be_v marry_v to_o one_o man_n other_o can_v no_o more_o hope_n to_o espouse_v she_o it_o may_v be_v well_o show_v that_o clement_n expound_v not_o well_o the_o thought_n of_o plato_n if_o this_o be_v a_o place_n for_o it_o the_o marcionite_n who_o say_v that_o the_o matter_n and_o nature_n be_v bad_a and_o who_o condemn_a wedding_n fall_v into_o this_o opinion_n so_o opposite_a to_o that_o of_o carpocrates_n because_o they_o expound_v some_o passage_n of_o scripture_n by_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o platonic_n because_o the_o scripture_n often_o describe_v the_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n and_o praise_v continence_n they_o imagine_v that_o the_o sacred_a author_n have_v have_v the_o same_o idea_n of_o this_o life_n and_o generation_n or_o birth_n that_o heraclitus_n and_o plato_n have_v these_o philosopher_n believe_v as_o it_o have_v be_v remark_v that_o soul_n exi_v before_o the_o body_n where_o they_o be_v only_o send_v to_o be_v punish_v for_o the_o sin_n which_o they_o have_v commit_v in_o another_o life_n and_o that_o thus_o to_o speak_v correct_o birth_n shall_v be_v call_v a_o death_n rather_o than_o a_o begin_n of_o life_n and_o death_n a_o life_n because_o when_o we_o be_v bear_v our_o soul_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o prison_n of_o the_o body_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v deliver_v when_o we_o die_v that_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o these_o philosopher_n and_o several_a poet_n after_o they_o say_v it_o be_v better_a not_o to_o be_v bear_v than_o to_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o to_o die_v in_o childhood_n than_o to_o live_v several_a year_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n also_o that_o they_o speak_v sometime_o in_o very_o harsh_a term_n against_o matrimony_n because_o it_o serve_v according_a to_o they_o only_o to_o build_v a_o prison_n to_o some_o unhappy_a soul_n which_o be_v precipitate_v into_o the_o body_n that_o they_o produce_v the_o valentinian_o have_v also_o take_v what_o they_o say_v of_o the_o generation_n of_o their_o eones_n from_o hesiod_n as_o will_v appear_v by_o compare_v the_o beginning_n of_o his_o theognia_n with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o valentinian_o relate_v by_o st._n irenaeus_n and_o st._n epiphanius_n who_o fail_v not_o to_o reproach_v they_o that_o they_o have_v their_o doctrine_n from_o this_o poet._n there_o be_v some_o appearance_n that_o they_o confound_v the_o doctrine_n of_o hesiod_n with_o that_o of_o the_o scripture_n because_o of_o some_o light_a resemblance_n which_o be_v find_v betwixt_o they_o it_o will_v be_v easy_a to_o show_v that_o hesiod_n by_o the_o
be_v transfer_v by_o reason_n of_o inconvenience_n of_o so_o many_o printer_n that_o be_v force_v to_o be_v employ_v upon_o it_o the_o only_a difference_n in_o these_o two_o tome_n be_v that_o the_o extract_v of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o four_o age_n which_o be_v in_o the_o second_o volume_n be_v long_o and_o consequent_o more_o exact_a than_o those_o in_o the_o first_o he_o begin_v with_o eusebius_n of_o caesarea_n who_o his_o ecclesiastic_a history_n have_v render_v so_o celebrate_v of_o who_o he_o give_v a_o very_a dissintere_v judgement_n pag._n 19_o although_o he_o find_v no_o difficulty_n in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a to_o acknowledge_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v from_o all_o eternity_n and_o that_o he_o absolute_o reject_v the_o impiety_n of_o arius_n who_o say_v that_o he_o be_v create_v out_o of_o nothing_o and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o he_o always_o find_v it_o hard_o to_o believe_v the_o term_n consubstantial_a that_o be_v to_o confess_v that_o the_o son_n be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n and_o after_o he_o have_v receive_v it_o he_o give_v such_o a_o sense_n of_o it_o as_o establish_v not_o the_o equality_n of_o the_o son_n with_o the_o father_n since_o he_o speak_v thus_o in_o a_o letter_n that_o he_o write_v to_o his_o church_n to_o give_v it_o a_o account_n of_o his_o conduct_n when_o we_o say_v that_o the_o son_n be_v consubstantial_a with_o the_o father_n we_o mean_v only_o that_o the_o son_n have_v no_o resemblance_n with_o the_o creature_n which_o be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o that_o he_o be_v perfect_o one_o with_o the_o father_n by_o who_o he_o be_v beget_v not_o of_o another_o hypostasis_fw-la or_o substance_n when_o we_o will_v justify_v eusebius_n in_o respect_n to_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n it_o be_v more_o difficult_a to_o defend_v what_o he_o say_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o he_o affirm_v not_o only_o in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o preparation_n and_o evangelic_n demonstration_n but_o also_o in_o his_o three_o book_n of_o ecclesiastic_a divinity_n that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o true_a god_n the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o god_n nor_o the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o he_o have_v not_o take_v his_o original_a from_o the_o father_n as_o the_o son_n have_v be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v make_v by_o the_o son_n this_o show_v say_v mr._n du_fw-fr pin_n that_o socrates_n sozomenes_n and_o and_o some_o modern_a author_n have_v be_v mistake_v in_o excuse_v he_o entire_o whereas_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o be_v a_o very_a great_a injustice_n to_o call_v he_o a_o arian_n and_o even_o the_o head_n of_o they_o as_o st._n jerom_n do_v his_o judgement_n upon_o other_o point_n of_o religion_n appear_v very_a orthodox_n to_o the_o author_n and_o in_o respect_n to_o his_o person_n he_o say_v he_o be_v very_o much_o dissintere_v very_o sincere_a love_a peace_n truth_n and_o religion_n he_o authorize_v no_o new_a form_n of_o faith_n he_o no_o way_n endeavour_v to_o injure_v athanasius_n nor_o to_o ruin_v those_o of_o his_o party_n he_o wish_v only_o to_o be_v able_a to_o accommodate_v and_o unite_v both_o party_n i_o doubt_v not_o add_v mr._n du_fw-fr pin_n that_o so_o many_o good_a quality_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o place_v he_o in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o martyrology_n of_o usard_n of_o adonis_n and_o in_o some_o ancient_a office_n of_o the_o french_a church_n it_o be_v true_a he_o continue_v not_o long_o in_o the_o peaceable_a possession_n of_o this_o quality_n of_o saint_n but_o it_o will_v be_v in_o my_o opinion_n a_o very_a great_a boldness_n to_o judge_v he_o absolute_o unworthy_a of_o it_o the_o second_o author_n in_o this_o second_o volume_n be_v the_o emperor_n constantine_n who_o pretend_a donation_n he_o reject_v seq_n as_o well_o as_o the_o false_a act_n attribute_v to_o seq_n pope_n sylvester_n because_o nothing_o to_o he_o seem_v more_o fabulous_a if_o constantine_n be_v the_o first_o christian_a emperor_n he_o be_v also_o the_o first_o that_o make_v edict_n against_o the_o heretic_n but_o he_o do_v well_o in_o not_o push_v thing_n to_o that_o extremity_n as_o his_o predecessor_n have_v carry_v they_o to_o it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o send_v arius_n into_o exile_n and_o the_o two_o bishop_n that_o have_v take_v his_o part_n in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o that_o he_o cause_v all_o these_o heretic_n book_n to_o be_v burn_v but_o he_o afterward_o recall_v he_o and_o banish_v st._n athanasius_n to_o treves_n he_o seq_n make_v also_o a_o edict_n in_o the_o year_n cccxx_o against_o the_o donatist_n by_o which_o he_o command_v those_o church_n they_o possess_v to_o be_v take_v from_o they_o but_o the_o year_n follow_v he_o moderate_v the_o rigour_n of_o it_o permit_v those_o who_o be_v exile_v to_o return_v to_o their_o country_n their_z to_o live_v in_o rest_n and_o reserve_v to_o god_n the_o vengeance_n of_o their_o crime_n this_o alteration_n of_o his_o conduct_n sufficient_o show_v that_o this_o prince_n on_o these_o occasion_n act_v not_o according_a to_o his_o own_o reason_n but_o according_a to_o the_o different_a motion_n that_o inspire_v the_o court_n bishop_n who_o make_v he_o the_o instrument_n to_o execute_v their_o passion_n he_o be_v not_o of_o himself_o incline_v to_o persecute_v man_n for_o opinion_n in_o religion_n for_o the_o 27_o of_o september_n the_o cccxxx_o year_n he_o grant_v the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o jew_n a_o exemption_n from_o public_a charge_n in_o the_o month_n of_o may_n anno_fw-la dom._n cccxxvi_o he_o make_v a_o edict_n to_o forbid_v the_o admit_v into_o the_o clergy_n rich_a person_n or_o such_o as_o be_v child_n to_o the_o minister_n of_o state_n the_o occasion_n of_o this_o edict_n be_v because_o many_o person_n enter_v themselves_o among_o the_o clergy_n to_o be_v exempt_a from_o public_a charge_n which_o be_v a_o great_a oppression_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o constantine_n think_v it_o very_o reasonable_a that_o the_o rich_a shall_v support_v the_o burdensome_a charge_n of_o the_o age_n and_o that_o the_o poor_a shall_v be_v support_v by_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o church_n grotius_n m._n ludolf_n and_o other_o have_v observe_v the_o dispute_n of_o the_o eutychian_o and_o nestorian_n be_v not_o real_o such_o as_o they_o be_v imagine_v for_o many_o age_n mr._n du_fw-fr pin_n be_v not_o very_o far_o from_o this_o opinion_n since_o he_o say_v p._n 80._o that_o the_o eastern_a people_n always_o apply_v themselves_o more_o particular_o to_o observe_v the_o distinction_n between_o the_o two_o nature_n of_o jesus_n christ_n than_o their_o intimate_a union_n whereas_o the_o egyptian_n speak_v more_o of_o their_o union_n than_o distinction_n which_o have_v be_v since_o the_o cause_n of_o great_a contestation_n that_o they_o have_v have_v among_o themselves_o upon_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n as_o the_o life_n of_o st._n athanasius_n be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o remarkable_a of_o the_o four_o age_n for_o the_o variety_n both_o of_o his_o good_a and_o bad_a fortune_n so_o mr._n du_fw-fr pin_n relate_v it_o more_o at_o large_a it_o be_v plain_a that_o from_o the_o time_n of_o this_o father_n person_n be_v very_o much_o incline_v to_o the_o exterior_a part_n of_o religion_n since_o two_o of_o the_o great_a crime_n which_o the_o arian_n accuse_v st._n athanasius_n of_o be_v break_v of_o a_o chalice_n and_o celebrate_v the_o mystery_n in_o a_o church_n that_o be_v not_o consecrate_a 157._o we_o may_v also_o observe_v after_o these_o author_n that_o the_o communion_n be_v then_o give_v to_o the_o laic_n under_o both_o kind_n that_o there_o be_v woman_n which_o vow_a virginity_n which_o be_v not_o cloister_v up_o that_o there_o be_v priest_n and_o bishop_n marry_v that_o the_o monk_n may_v quit_v their_o state_n and_o take_v a_o wife_n that_o it_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o even_o the_o ecumenic_n council_n be_v only_a witness_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o their_o age_n whereas_o they_o authoritative_o judge_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o regard_v discipline_n thus_o the_o bishop_n of_o nice_a say_v well_o in_o appoint_v a_o day_n for_o the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n it_o please_v we_o we_o will_v have_v it_o so_o but_o they_o express_v themselves_o quite_o otherwise_o in_o respect_n to_o the_o consubstantiality_n of_o the_o word_n since_o after_o have_v give_v their_o opinion_n upon_o it_o they_o content_v themselves_o with_o add_v such_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n 137._o as_o for_o the_o rest_n although_o st._n athanasius_n be_v a_o ardent_a defender_n of_o this_o council_n 139._o he_o be_v not_o for_o have_v those_o treat_v as_o heretic_n which_o can_v not_o without_o difficulty_n make_v use_n of_o the_o
great_a hope_n that_o you_o give_v we_o but_o these_o thing_n be_v new_a and_o uncertain_a and_o consequent_o i_o can_v embrace_v such_o a_o religion_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o that_o which_o we_o have_v profess_v for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n yet_o as_o you_o be_v come_v so_o far_o off_o and_o according_a as_o i_o can_v judge_v only_a design_n to_o make_v we_o share_v of_o what_o you_o look_v upon_o as_o best_a and_o most_o advantageous_a we_o will_v do_v you_o no_o displeasure_n but_o rather_o receive_v you_o favourable_o into_o our_o state_n and_o procure_v you_o a_o establishment_n to_o live_v therein_o we_o shall_v not_o hinder_v you_o to_o preach_v the_o faith_n of_o your_o religion_n and_o to_o proselyte_n all_o that_o you_o can_v he_o keep_v the_o same_o moderation_n after_o he_o have_v embrace_v christianity_n and_o have_v learn_v say_v the_o author_n after_o venerable_a beda_n 26._o from_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o piety_n towards_o the_o true_a god_n be_v a_o thing_n altogether_o voluntary_a and_o that_o all_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n can_v inspire_v he_o will_v exercise_v no_o empire_n upon_o the_o mind_n nor_o force_v any_o body_n to_o make_v profession_n of_o christian_a religion_n content_v himself_o to_o testify_v a_o great_a bounty_n to_o those_o that_o be_v convert_v of_o themselves_o there_o be_v another_o moses_n towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o four_o age_n who_o be_v a_o ethiopian_a and_o who_o from_o a_o captain_n of_o robber_n become_v chief_a of_o the_o hermit_n of_o thebaide_n he_o betake_v himself_o afterward_o to_o the_o exercise_n of_o a_o penitence_n more_o marvellous_a than_o imitable_a but_o instead_o of_o fall_v into_o pride_n that_o excessive_a austerity_n ordinary_o inspire_v to_o those_o that_o practise_v they_o he_o 318._o keep_v always_o much_o humility_n in_o call_v to_o mind_n his_o past_a crime_n one_o of_o the_o monk_n of_o siete_n have_v commit_v a_o considerable_a error_n and_o all_o his_o fraternity_n be_v gather_v to_o judge_v he_o moses_n be_v call_v thereto_o with_o the_o rest_n he_o at_o first_o refuse_v it_o and_o after_o not_o be_v able_a to_o put_v it_o off_o whilst_o all_o except_v he_o he_o load_v himself_o with_o a_o basket_n full_a of_o sand_n and_o go_v in_o this_o state_n to_o the_o place_n of_o assembly_n they_o all_o be_v very_o much_o surprise_v ask_v he_o what_o he_o will_v do_v with_o the_o basket_n i_o carry_v say_v he_o my_o sin_n behind_o i_o which_o hinder_v i_o from_o see_v they_o yet_o you_o will_v establish_v i_o judge_n of_o other_o folk_n sin_n when_o i_o can_v see_v my_o own_o a_o collection_n of_o several_a piece_n of_o eloquence_n and_o poetry_n present_v to_o the_o french_a academy_n for_o the_o prizeâ—_n of_o 1687_o upon_o st._n lewis_n day_n with_o oration_n the_o same_o day_n at_o the_o reception_n of_o mr._n abbot_n de_fw-fr choisy_n in_o the_o place_n of_o mr._n le_fw-fr duc_n de_fw-fr st._n aignan_n at_o paris_n sell_v by_o peter_n le_fw-fr petit_fw-fr 1677_o and_o at_o amsterdam_n by_o henry_n desbord_v in_o 12_n to_o say_v that_o mr._n de_fw-fr fontenelle_n have_v aspire_v to_o the_o prize_n of_o eloquence_n the_o distribution_n whereof_o be_v make_v every_o two_o year_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o french_a academy_n and_o to_o say_v that_o he_o have_v carry_v this_o prize_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n for_o if_o he_o be_v so_o much_o distinguish_v by_o the_o excellent_a work_n that_o he_o have_v give_v the_o public_a nothing_o can_v come_v from_o his_o pen_n which_o be_v not_o immediate_o follow_v with_o a_o general_a approbation_n the_o academy_n alone_o give_v he_o the_o prize_n which_o no_o body_n can_v reasonable_o contest_v about_o it_o assemble_v according_a to_o custom_n last_o st._n lewis_n day_n which_o be_v the_o 25_o the_o of_o august_n and_o the_o discourse_n of_o mr._n fontenelle_n upon_o patience_n and_o its_o opposite_a vice_n be_v propose_v by_o the_o decease_a mr._n de_fw-fr balzâ—c_fw-fr for_o the_o prize_n of_o eloquence_n to_o undertake_v to_o give_v here_o a_o abridgement_n of_o this_o discourse_n will_v be_v the_o same_o thing_n as_o to_o take_v away_o the_o great_a part_n of_o its_o grace_n those_o that_o will_v have_v the_o curiosity_n of_o see_v it_o as_o undoubted_o its_o very_a well_o worth_a the_o while_n will_v find_v it_o in_o this_o collection_n he_o will_v not_o have_v much_o difficulty_n to_o find_v out_o the_o character_n of_o the_o illustrious_a author_n of_o the_o dialogue_n of_o the_o dead_a of_o the_o plurality_n of_o world_n etc._n etc._n every_o where_o he_o command_v this_o happy_a turn_n that_o he_o know_v so_o well_o to_o give_v to_o thing_n the_o same_o elevation_n of_o thought_n the_o same_o purity_n of_o expression_n can_v there_o be_v any_o thing_n more_o ingenious_a but_o at_o the_o same_o time_n more_o true_a than_o what_o he_o say_v to_o show_v how_o much_o corrupt_a reason_n and_o divine_a revelation_n be_v oppose_v o_o blindness_n of_o nature_n o_o heavenly_a light_n of_o religion_n how_o contrary_a you_o be_v nature_n by_o its_o inordinate_a motion_n augment_v our_o grief_n and_o religion_n teach_v we_o to_o profit_v by_o they_o by_o the_o patience_n it_o inspire_v we_o with_o if_o we_o believe_v the_o one_o we_o add_v to_o necessary_a evil_n a_o voluntary_a evil_n and_o if_o we_o follow_v the_o instruction_n of_o the_o other_o we_o draw_v from_o those_o necessary_a evil_n the_o great_a of_o all_o good_n all_o this_o discourse_n shall_v be_v copy_v if_o we_o shall_v remark_n all_o the_o fine_a place_n of_o it_o nothing_o weak_a appear_v in_o it_o nothing_o languish_v in_o it_o and_o it_o be_v difficult_a in_o read_v it_o not_o to_o conclude_v that_o if_o the_o academy_n have_v do_v justice_n to_o mr._n de_fw-fr fontenelle_n on_o this_o occasion_n it_o may_v also_o very_a soon_o acknowledge_v his_o merit_n after_o a_o more_o solemn_a manner_n whilst_o receive_v he_o into_o its_o bosom_n it_o will_v give_v he_o the_o place_n that_o great_a man_n who_o name_n he_o bear_v have_v so_o worthy_o enjoy_v but_o what_o honour_n soever_o the_o prize_n do_v to_o mr._n fontenelle_n the_o prize_n he_o have_v already_o carry_v to_o wit_n the_o ode_n of_o mademoiselle_fw-fr de_fw-fr houlieres_fw-la be_v crown_v the_o same_o day_n be_v still_o more_o glorious_a to_o he_o what_o a_o wonder_n to_o see_v a_o person_n of_o her_o sex_n in_o so_o tender_a a_o age_n to_o triumph_v over_o so_o many_o learned_a rival_n who_o expect_v nothing_o less_o than_o such_o a_o defeat_n we_o shall_v scarce_o believe_v it_o if_o these_o word_n that_o be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o her_o poem_n non_fw-la degeneres_fw-la progenerant_fw-la aquilae_fw-la columbam_fw-la do_v not_o teach_v we_o that_o she_o be_v daughter_n to_o the_o illustrious_a madam_n des_fw-fr houlierâ—_n it_o can_v not_o be_v that_o so_o great_a a_o desert_n as_o she_o shall_v not_o pass_v unto_o she_o the_o subject_a give_v for_o the_o prize_n of_o poetry_n be_v about_o the_o education_n of_o nobilitg_n in_o the_o school_n of_o gentleman_n and_o in_o the_o house_n of_o st._n cyr._n they_o read_v in_o the_o academy_n two_o piece_n of_o prose_n and_o verse_n which_o have_v carry_v the_o prize_n but_o they_o be_v not_o satisfy_v to_o print_v they_o in_o this_o collection_n there_o have_v be_v join_v two_o piece_n of_o each_o sort_n which_o though_o they_o be_v not_o honour_v with_o a_o prize_n have_v nevertheless_o their_o beauty_n a_o discourse_n on_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o king_n send_v by_o the_o academy_n of_o soissons_fw-fr to_o that_o of_o paris_n a_o epistle_n to_o the_o king_n of_o mr._n perrau_v and_o some_o other_o piece_n in_o verse_n be_v find_v at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o collection_n but_o at_o the_o beginning_n be_v place_v two_o discourse_n deliver_v in_o the_o academy_n the_o same_o day_n which_o be_v that_o of_o the_o reception_n of_o mr._n abbot_n de_fw-fr choisy_n in_o place_n of_o mr._n le_fw-fr duc_n de_fw-fr st._n aignan_n and_o i_o believe_v it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o give_v it_o here_o a_o discourse_n in_o the_o french_a academy_n by_o mr._n abbot_n de_fw-fr choisy_n sir_n if_o the_o law_n of_o the_o academy_n suffer_v i_o i_o shall_v this_o day_n keep_v a_o respectful_a silence_n i_o shall_v imitate_v the_o new_a cardinal_n who_o in_o take_v of_o their_o place_n in_o the_o sacred_a college_n forbear_v speak_v for_o some_o time_n and_o i_o shall_v think_v on_o nothing_o but_o hold_v my_o peace_n until_o you_o shall_v teach_v i_o to_o speak_v but_o custom_n must_v be_v obey_v my_o acknowledgement_n must_v appear_v and_o what_o expression_n must_v i_o make_v use_n of_o to_o show_v it_o to_o you_o altogether_o how_o shall_v i_o express_v the_o joy_n i_o feel_v in_o see_v myself_o associate_v to_o all_o that_o be_v great_a
constant_o follow_v a_o design_n that_o heaven_n have_v inspire_v he_o with_o and_o if_o our_o vow_n ase_a hear_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o true_a god_n will_v be_v quick_o triumph_v antunder_o his_o endeavour_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o east_n what_o shall_v i_o further_o say_v this_o christian_a hero_n open_o engage_v this_o formidable_a party_n of_o heresy_n which_o have_v cause_v the_o king_n his_o predecessor_n to_o tremble_v he_o complete_v in_o less_o than_o a_o year_n what_o they_o dare_v not_o undertake_v for_o almost_o two_o age_n and_o the_o infernal_a monster_n at_o the_o last_o gasp_n forever_o re-enter_v into_o the_o pit_n whence_o the_o malice_n of_o novator_n and_o the_o corrupt_a manner_n of_o our_o forefather_n have_v cause_v it_o to_o come_v out_o happy_a france_n thou_o shall_v no_o more_o see_v thy_o child_n rend_v thy_o entrail_n the_o same_o religion_n will_v make_v they_o take_v the_o same_o interest_n and_o it_o be_v to_o lewis_n the_o great_a that_o thou_o owe_v so_o great_a a_o good_a let_v we_o speak_v more_o just_a it_o be_v to_o god_n and_o the_o same_o god_n for_o to_o assure_v our_o happiness_n have_v now_o preserve_v this_o prince_n unto_o we_o and_o give_v he_o to_o the_o ardent_a prayer_n of_o all_o europe_n for_o gentleman_n the_o french_a be_v not_o the_o only_a people_n who_o do_v interest_n themselves_o in_o so_o dear_a a_o health_n and_o if_o some_o prince_n jealous_a of_o the_o king_n glory_n have_v testify_v the_o same_o by_o vain_a project_n of_o league_n which_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o believe_v may_v profit_v the_o state_n their_o very_a subject_n and_o all_o the_o people_n of_o europe_n make_v sure_a vow_n for_o he_o know_v well_o that_o in_o his_o person_n alone_o reside_v universal_a tranquillity_n but_o how_o far_o do_v my_o zeal_n carry_v i_o be_v but_o just_o place_v among_o you_o i_o undertake_v what_o will_v make_v the_o great_a orator_n tremble_v and_o without_o consult_v my_o force_n i_o dare_v speak_v of_o a_o king_n of_o who_o to_o speak_v these_o only_o be_v permit_v as_o you_o gentleman_n and_o do_v it_o after_o a_o manner_n worthy_a of_o he_o after_o that_o mr._n abbot_n de_fw-fr choisy_n have_v thus_o thank_v the_o academy_n mr._n de_fw-fr bergeret_fw-la secretary_n of_o the_o cabinet_n and_o first_o commissary_n to_o mr._n de_fw-fr croissy_n minister_n and_o secretary_n of_o state_n find_v himself_o then_o director_n begin_v and_o answer_v he_o in_o these_o term_n sir_n the_o eloquence_n the_o wit_n and_o the_o politeness_n of_o the_o thanks_o you_o give_v the_o academy_n restore_v in_o you_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o duke_n de_fw-fr st._n aignan_n and_o i_o can_v tell_v you_o also_o sir_n that_o it_o can_v not_o give_v you_o a_o more_o honourable_a mark_n of_o the_o esteem_v it_o make_v of_o you_o than_o in_o receive_v you_o in_o the_o place_n of_o a_o man_n of_o this_o merit_n who_o memory_n shall_v always_o be_v honour_v and_o cherish_v by_o it_o it_o be_v very_o just_a that_o the_o duke_n letter_n acknowledge_v the_o love_n he_o have_v for_o they_o and_o that_o by_o eternal_a mark_n of_o their_o acknowledgement_n they_o may_v show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n in_o any_o rank_n of_o fortune_n whatever_o to_o who_o it_o be_v not_o a_o honour_n to_o have_v love_v they_o mounseur_fw-fr the_o duke_n of_o st._n aignan_n love_v they_o with_o the_o same_o passion_n with_o which_o he_o love_v glory_n and_o he_o have_v take_v all_o necessary_a care_n to_o get_v what_o they_o adjudge_v to_o be_v most_o profitable_a and_o most_o agreeable_a he_o be_v very_o far_o from_o the_o vain_a error_n of_o those_o who_o imagine_v that_o all_o desert_n consist_v in_o the_o chance_n of_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o ancient_a house_n and_o he_o consider_v the_o advantage_n of_o have_v so_o many_o illustrious_a grandsire_n but_o as_o a_o indispensible_a obligation_n of_o augment_v the_o luster_n of_o their_o name_n by_o a_o personal_a merit_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o can_v read_v our_o history_n he_o see_v there_o with_o a_o noble_a emulation_n his_o three_o grandfather_n the_o count_n of_o st._n aignan_n governor_n of_o berry_n and_o chief_a of_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o duke_n de_fw-fr alenson_n he_o present_o resolve_v either_o to_o die_v in_o the_o career_n of_o honour_n as_o the_o count_n de_fw-fr st._n aignan_n his_o father_n or_o to_o advance_v far_o in_o it_o than_o his_o three_o grandfather_n as_o he_o have_v do_v in_o deserve_v the_o esteem_n and_o confidence_n of_o the_o king_n he_o judge_v that_o the_o best_a mean_n of_o arrive_v at_o this_o height_n of_o honour_n be_v to_o join_v letter_n with_o arm_n by_o a_o alliance_n which_o be_v no_o less_o natural_a than_o that_o of_o the_o mind_n with_o the_o heart_n and_o see_v itself_o apply_v to_o the_o service_n of_o a_o prince_n who_o heroic_a virtue_n give_v more_o employment_n to_o letter_n than_o have_v do_v all_o the_o hero_n of_o antiquity_n he_o still_o take_v more_o affection_n for_o they_o he_o acquire_v to_o himself_o the_o manner_n of_o speak_v and_o write_v what_o be_v noble_a easie_n eloquent_a and_o make_v france_n see_v the_o roman_a urbanity_n which_o be_v the_o character_n of_o the_o scipio_n and_o most_o illustrious_a roman_n it_o be_v after_o the_o example_n of_o these_o conqueror_n of_o nation_n who_o return_v from_o their_o campagnes_n load_v with_o the_o spoil_n of_o their_o enemy_n he_o come_v to_o study_v with_o terence_n and_o know_v as_o well_o how_o to_o manage_v the_o intrigue_n of_o a_o scene_n as_o the_o stratagem_n of_o war_n it_o be_v i_o say_v after_o their_o example_n that_o monsieur_n the_o duke_n de_fw-fr st._n aignan_n have_v so_o often_o manifest_v that_o a_o lieutenant_n general_n of_o arm_n to_o the_o king_n may_v be_v a_o poet_n a_o orator_n and_o a_o historian_n that_o whilst_o he_o himself_o undertake_v the_o noble_a action_n he_o know_v beside_o how_o to_o praise_v they_o in_o other_o and_o that_o with_o this_o same_o heart_n which_o seek_v but_o to_o sacrifice_v itself_o to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o king_n he_o every_o day_n produce_v sentiment_n express_v after_o the_o most_o delicate_a and_o most_o eloquent_a manner_n by_o these_o quality_n true_o academical_a he_o obtain_v in_o this_o society_n the_o place_n that_o he_o have_v so_o worthy_o discharge_v and_o he_o also_o deserve_v to_o be_v name_v protector_n of_o a_o illustrious_a academy_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v into_o our_o alliance_n which_o be_v a_o immortal_a honour_n to_o he_o and_o so_o much_o the_o great_a in_o that_o the_o king_n be_v willing_a to_o bear_v a_o like_a title_n and_o to_o add_v to_o those_o which_o his_o virtue_n and_o conquest_n have_v acquire_v he_o but_o monsieur_n the_o duke_n of_o st._n aignan_n be_v not_o only_a protector_n of_o a_o famous_a academy_n by_o a_o particular_a title_n but_o also_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v so_o in_o general_n of_o all_o man_n of_o letter_n by_o a_o generosity_n which_o except_v no_o body_n desert_n whatever_o stranger_n he_o be_v what_o part_n soever_o he_o come_v from_o he_o be_v sure_a to_o find_v in_o he_o a_o prop_n and_o protection_n he_o receive_v with_o mark_n of_o friendship_n all_o those_o that_o have_v some_o talon_n of_o mind_n and_o he_o do_v let_v they_o feel_v his_o rank_n and_o dignity_n by_o the_o good_a office_n that_o he_o take_v delight_n in_o heap_v upon_o they_o he_o also_o love_v all_o our_o exercise_n and_o come_v to_o we_o much_o often_o than_o we_o dare_v to_o hope_v from_o a_o person_n who_o can_v not_o come_v to_o we_o without_o quit_v all_o the_o pleasure_n of_o court_n methinks_v i_o yet_o see_v he_o in_o that_o fair_a day_n when_o assemble_v to_o testify_v our_o joy_n for_o the_o establishment_n of_o the_o king_n then_o be_v read_v a_o magnificent_a ode_n which_o he_o have_v make_v upon_o that_o subject_a where_o wit_n and_o zeal_n equal_o appear_v and_o shine_v throughout_o with_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o most_o lively_a briskness_n which_o he_o have_v always_o preserve_v by_o a_o privilege_n which_o nature_n only_o grant_v to_o extraordinary_a genius_n final_o after_o a_o long_a and_o happy_a life_n he_o die_v in_o all_o the_o sentiment_n of_o christian_a piety_n load_v with_o honour_n and_o reward_n which_o his_o courage_n his_o zeal_n and_o fidelity_n in_o the_o king_n service_n have_v deserve_v and_o he_o have_v in_o die_v the_o consolation_n of_o leave_v behind_o he_o a_o son_n which_o will_v still_o augment_v this_o succession_n of_o glory_n and_o virtue_n this_o illustrious_a son_n in_o who_o the_o father_n live_v have_v always_o distinguish_v himself_o with_o honour_n and_o without_o affectation_n a_o great_a deal_n of_o courage_n have_v always_o be_v see_v in_o he_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o
suspect_a place_n viz._n the_o roman_a library_n in_o quorum_n mss._n certum_fw-la est_fw-la pleraque_fw-la eorum_fw-la quae_fw-la curiae_fw-la romanae_fw-la placitis_fw-la adversabantur_fw-la esse_fw-la erasa_fw-la aut_fw-la omissa_fw-la it_o be_v certain_a that_o almost_o every_o thing_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o maxim_n of_o the_o roman_a court_n be_v either_o take_v away_o or_o omit_v in_o the_o manuscript_n of_o their_o library_n i_o shall_v speak_v more_o full_o to_o the_o last_o dissertation_n of_o mr._n du_n pin_n where_o he_o pretend_v to_o prove_v that_o neither_o pope_n nor_o church_n have_v any_o power_n either_o direct_a or_o indirect_a over_o the_o temporalty_n of_o king_n 1._o because_o our_o lord_n exercise_v no_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n 2._o that_o all_o the_o power_n that_o he_o give_v to_o his_o apostle_n be_v only_o to_o publish_v the_o gospel'baptize_v to_o bind_v and_o unbind_v sinner_n to_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n to_o separate_v the_o wicked_a from_o the_o church_n and_o establish_v a_o discipline_n 3._o because_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n forbid_v the_o church_n to_o exercise_v any_o temporal_a authority_n 4._o that_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_a pope_n and_o holy_a father_n the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n extend_v no_o far_a than_o spiritual_a affair_n 5._o because_o the_o primitive_a church_n exercise_v over_o its_o member_n only_o the_o pain_n of_o deposition_n and_o excommunication_n for_o when_o she_o desire_v to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o her_o rebellion_n by_o penalty_n and_o exile_n she_o have_v recourse_n to_o a_o secular_a power_n mr._n du_n pin_n add_v that_o if_o in_o the_o follow_a age_n the_o church_n have_v the_o power_n of_o condemn_v to_o temporal_a punishment_n it_o be_v by_o the_o concession_n of_o prince_n to_o prove_v this_o first_o he_o show_v that_o jesus_n christ_n suffer_v not_o his_o apostle_n to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o sword_n or_o to_o wish_v for_o fire_n from_o heaven_n upon_o those_o that_o resist_v they_o second_o he_o relate_v a_o hundred_o fine_a passage_n of_o the_o father_n who_o say_v very_o positive_o that_o religion_n ought_v to_o constrain_v no_o one_o these_o be_v the_o same_o passage_n that_o the_o refugee_n allege_v to_o the_o french_a converter_n to_o show_v they_o the_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o maxim_n of_o the_o first_o age_n and_o these_o dragoon_a missioner_n who_o compel_v the_o protestant_n to_o sign_n another_o confession_n of_o faith_n but_o what_o use_n will_v mr._n du_n pin_n make_v of_o this_o do_v not_o he_o see_v that_o m._n schelstrate_n will_v answer_v he_o it_o be_v a_o mock_n of_o the_o world_n to_o refer_v they_o to_o such_o maxim_n as_o the_o father_n themselves_o laugh_v at_o when_o instead_o of_o suffer_a persecution_n they_o be_v in_o a_o condition_n of_o make_v other_o suffer_v do_v not_o he_o see_v that_o if_o these_o maxim_n be_v good_a the_o clergy_n of_o france_n can_v not_o justify_v the_o approbation_n which_o he_o have_v give_v of_o the_o conduct_v he_o maintain_v in_o a_o word_n these_o maxim_n be_v perfect_a burlesque_n if_o the_o church_n can_v have_v recourse_n to_o a_o secular_a power_n forcible_o to_o constrain_v heretic_n to_o enter_v into_o its_o communion_n common_a sense_n plain_o say_v that_o if_o jesus_n christ_n forbid_v his_o church_n to_o use_v violence_n he_o have_v also_o forbid_v their_o desire_v such_o assistance_n from_o king_n and_o if_o he_o have_v permit_v they_o to_o compel_v person_n by_o the_o intervening_a of_o king_n he_o have_v not_o command_v they_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n to_o make_v use_n of_o all_o the_o power_n they_o can_v furnish_v themselves_o with_o i_o mean_v by_o the_o credit_n they_o may_v have_v with_o the_o multitude_n but_o all_o this_o be_v inconclusive_a thus_o mr._n schelstrate_a ruin_n his_o adversary_n if_o we_o come_v to_o argument_n ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la but_o it_o be_v true_a the_o proof_n of_o mr._n du_n pin_n consider_v abstract_o be_v very_o solid_a i_o mean_v those_o which_o i_o have_v already_o speak_v of_o and_o those_o that_o he_o find_v upon_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o royal_a power_n for_o he_o plain_o show_v by_o scripture_n and_o the_o father_n that_o it_o depend_v upon_o god_n almighty_a that_o its_o only_o justifiable_a in_o he_o and_o that_o the_o church_n be_v only_o oblige_v to_o suffer_v with_o patience_n where_o prince_n abuse_v their_o power_n these_o maxim_n be_v so_o evident_a to_o the_o holy_a father_n that_o st._n ambrose_n who_o dare_v not_o abandon_v they_o in_o retain_v a_o church_n contrary_n to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o emperor_n nevertheless_o he_o set_v a_o great_a value_n upon_o himself_o because_o he_o practise_v no_o other_o resistance_n than_o that_o of_o sigh_n and_o tear_n see_v how_o witty_a man_n be_v mistake_v if_o they_o be_v not_o orthodox_n in_o their_o action_n they_o be_v at_o least_o so_o in_o their_o word_n the_o answer_v these_o objection_n it_o seem_v mr._n du_n pin_n have_v find_v much_o difficulty_n in_o for_o although_o he_o prove_v very_o evident_o the_o opinion_n that_o he_o will_v refute_v be_v new_a yet_o he_o can_v demonstrate_v it_o to_o his_o antagonist_n because_o they_o may_v maintain_v that_o they_o be_v truth_n that_o have_v continue_v a_o long_a time_n undiscovered_a and_o now_o be_v make_v manifest_a to_o the_o church_n the_o mystery_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v of_o this_o number_n since_o m._n allix_n have_v show_v we_o that_o before_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n it_o be_v strong_o reject_v this_o be_v therefore_o indeed_o what_o be_v never_o reveal_v as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n till_o the_o 16_o the_o age._n why_o may_v not_o they_o also_o say_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n over_o the_o temporalty_n of_o king_n be_v another_o truth_n that_o lie_v undiscovered_a till_o gregory_n the_o seven_o this_o be_v a_o little_a perplex_v but_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n the_o terrible_a shield_n of_o the_o french_a church_n be_v yet_o more_o difficult_a i_o shall_v only_o speak_v a_o little_a to_o that_o of_o all_o the_o learned_a dispute_n of_o the_o author_n against_o cardinal_n bellarmin_n who_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o temporalty_n of_o moriarch_n ought_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o tribunal_n of_o the_o church_n have_v collect_v in_o one_o piece_n all_o matter_n of_o fact_n that_o he_o have_v find_v in_o ecclesiastic_a history_n and_o the_o old_a testament_n with_o all_o the_o reason_n that_o his_o great_a wit_n and_o learning_n can_v furnish_v he_o with_o from_o whence_o it_o appear_v that_o we_o may_v learn_v a_o thousand_o curious_a thing_n in_o the_o answer_n of_o mr._n du_n pin_n to_o this_o famous_a cardinal_n we_o find_v many_o place_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n where_o it_o attribute_n to_o the_o church_n the_o right_a of_o depose_v prince_n but_o we_o shall_v content_v ourselves_o with_o relate_v the_o word_n of_o the_o 14_o the_o session_n where_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o all_o those_o who_o observe_v not_o its_o determination_n shall_v be_v eternal_o infamous_a and_o deprive_v of_o all_o dignity_n estate_n honour_n charge_v and_o benefice_n ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a although_o it_o shall_v even_o be_v a_o king_n a_o emperor_n a_o cardinal_n or_o a_o pope_n the_o council_n of_o basil_n decree_v the_o same_o thing_n mr._n du_n pin_n answer_v to_o that_o 1._o that_o it_o be_v a_o menace_n without_o effect_n 2._o that_o we_o may_v understand_v it_o shall_v be_v do_v only_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o prince_n and_o by_o their_o voluntary_a submission_n 3._o that_o as_o it_o be_v do_v in_o a_o time_n when_o the_o general_a opinion_n attribute_v to_o the_o church_n any_o power_n over_o king_n so_o these_o decree_n be_v rash_a 4._o that_o these_o council_n determine_v it_o not_o in_o form_n since_o they_o do_v not_o examine_v it_o but_o speak_v only_o according_a to_o the_o general_n style_n of_o the_o prelate_n of_o that_o time_n so_o that_o this_o can_v be_v a_o decision_n make_v conciliariter_fw-la it_o will_v be_v needless_a to_o tell_v the_o reader_n that_o these_o answer_n neither_o take_v together_o nor_o separately_z can_v any_o way_n injure_v this_o decree_n from_o whence_o it_o follow_v either_o that_o the_o church_n have_v a_o right_a to_o depose_v sovereign_n or_o that_o it_o have_v make_v a_o very_a false_a decision_n i_o say_v decision_n fâ—r_o it_o be_v as_o impossible_a to_o make_v a_o decree_n without_o define_v the_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v the_o insparable_a foundation_n of_o this_o decree_n as_o it_o be_v to_o declare_v this_o particular_a proposition_n for_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n we_o ought_v to_o believe_v st._n peter_n because_o he_o be_v inspire_v of_o god_n without_o declare_v this_o general_a proposition_n as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n we_o must_v believe_v all_o those_o that_o speak_v by_o the_o